Youngblood

by Centurion Pike-Wall

Rating: teen
Tags: Profanity, Slice of Life, Anthology, Main 6, Cake Twins, Original Character, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Flurry Heart, Alternate Universe, Other
Length: 86446

Sequel to The Broken and The Damned. Rainbow's sons spend a year in Ponyville as exchange students. How will the two of them react to a culture so alien to them, and the former friends of their mother?

10 years have passed since the defeat of Queen Chrysalis and the official end of Rainbow Dashs' exile. Since that day, with the exception of her sister's wedding, she hasn't set a hoof in Equestria. Finally, after much convincing, Rainbow allows her sons to sign on an exchange student-like program, where they will spend a school year in Ponyville.

How will her sons, raised in the Empire and can't even speak equish that well, react to the culture and way of life of the small Equestrian town? Better yet, how will her former friends and their families react to them?

Updates every Sunday
Cover Image belongs to Equestria Daily
Thank you to MosAnted for prereading

Featured: 4/26/20 (17 times since then)

Published 2020-04-12 03:30:01 UTC
Last updated 2022-06-26 01:58:56 UTC

Chapter 2~A stroll through Ponyville

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 3~A dinner meeting

"Aww, she's so cute!", Depressi said, holding his baby cousin over his leg as he lightly bounced it.

Off to the side, Scootaloo smiled as she took a sip of her drink. "Yep. Mommies little Wonderbolt, eh?"

On Depressi's leg, Speed Streak giggled, waving her hooves as he bounced her up and down. She had a light orange coat, which was a slightly darker shade than Scootaloo's, along with a light grey mane like the top of her father's mane. Her eyes opened wide in excitement, revealing large, greyish-purple orbs.

"She reminds me so much of Ignis. I imagine the two of them will get along well when Mother comes over." He lowered his head, bringing it more or less level with her. "You hear that, Cousin? Your Auntie Dash and your other cousins will be coming for your first Hearths Warming!" Speed Streak giggled even more in response.

The two of them were interrupted by DJ tromping down the stairs, whistling to himself as he did so. His fur and feathers were still damp from a recent shower, but he still looked decently well-groomed. He said, "Alright. What'd I miss?"

"Nothing much. Just playing with our little cousin", Depressi said, lifting Speed up for emphasis. She made a weird babbling noise, waving her hooves at him and trying to grab his beak.

DJ snorted, before walking closer and letting her grab it. She cooed softly, seemingly fascinated by the hard, boney structure. She tapped it lightly, before grinning and giggling. Depressi pulled her away, before handing her back to her mother.

Their session of playing with Speed Streak was over when they heard a loud knock on the door. Depressi said, "I'll go get it." He stood from his spot on the couch and headed over to the door. As he opened it, he was first greeted by his Uncle, Rumble.

"Hey, bud", he said, lifting up a hoof to shake with his nephew.

"Salve, Uncle", Depressi replied, before looking past him at a trio of ponies behind him. "Care to introduce me to your compatriots here?"

Rumble said, "Sure, but let's get inside first. I'm interested in meeting this brother of yours." The four of them entered, Depressi only stopping when he heard a loud gasp.

He looked back and was fully able to look over the group of ponies that had followed his uncle in. One was a darker grey stallion with a pale silver mohawk, who he recognized as Rumbles' older brother, Thunderlane. The one next to him was a small pegasus filly, about six years old at most. She had a light grey coat, similar to Rumbles, along with a light Purple mane. The one that drew his attention, however, along with whose attention was on him, was the fillies mother; Rarity, another former friend of his mother.

She differed rather little from when he last saw her, about eleven years ago. She had her hair pulled back in a bun with one side still falling luxuriously down one side of her face, and wore a necklace studded with blue jewels, but that was about it. She had by that point regained her composure, and said, "Oh, you must be Depressi! Pinkie said you and your brother were in town."

"E-er, yes. Salve, Mulier Rarity", he said, holding out his paw to shake. "Salve, Domine Thunderlane. And, you are?"

Before anyone else could respond, the filly smiled brightly, before trotting up to him like she was a very important individual. "Greetings! My name is Graceful Wind, although you could call me Grace if you like. A pleasure to make your acquaintance, Sir."

Depressi smiled. "The pleasure is all mine, Mulier", he said, lowering his head in a small bow.

To Depressi's surprise, the young filly balked in shock and shot him a disgusted look. "Did you just call me a Mule!?", she yelled in a much screechier version of her previous voice.

"Grace, darling", Rarity warned. "Do not be rude. 'Mulier' is just Pryhan for Madame. Depressi here is a pryhan, so it's his first language. Now, apologize to Depressi."

Graceful lowered her head, before looking up at him and said, "Sorry, mister."

"No harm, no foul", Depressi said, shrugging.

"Well, enough of that", Thunderlane said. "Let's eat! I'm starving!"

The five of them headed into the dining room, where Speed Streak was sitting in her highchair. They walked into the kitchen, spotting Scootaloo spooning pieces of noodle casserole into several bowls. Rumble says, "So, you didn't burn it I see."

Scootaloo snorted in amusement, replying, "Oh come on. I know I can't cook to save my life, but even I can't mess up 45 minutes in the oven at three-fifty."

DJ picked up one of the bowls, staring at the mix of vegetables and noodles inside. "Um, what is this?"

Depressi said, "I believe it's called Casserole. Noodles, cheese, and vegetables covered in bread crumbs and baked in an oven."

"Well, like my brother said: Let's eat!", Rumble said, scooting past the two of them and sitting at the table. The others followed him, taking their own seats as they began to grab utensils to eat.

DJ grabbed a fork in his paw, poking at the Casserole for a bit, before picking up a bit on the fork and spearing a bit of noodles. He scraped them off of it into his beak, before tilting his head back and swallowing. He snorted, taking in the decent amount of flavor from the noodles. It wasn't that bad; not a decent puls or a good stew, but it wasn't bad. He then noticed that most of the others were looking at him. He looked around again, then said, "What?"

"Why, do you eat like that?", Grace asked with a look of mild disgust on her face.

"I have a bird head, a la, a beak. You try eating without teeth", he said.

Depressi said, "My brother said that he can't really eat without doing that. He doesn't have any teeth, so he can't chew his food, and has to do that to eat properly."

As Grace nodded in understanding, Rarity asked, "So, I didn't know that Rainbow had another child after you, Depressi. W-well, I mean I knew about your younger sisters, but not someone so close to you in age."

"He's adopted", Depressi said. "About, what, seven years ago?"

"Sounds 'bout right?", he said, shrugging before shoving another bite of the casserole in his beak.

Rarity seemed to mill over it a bit, before saying, "Oh. I'm sorry. I didn't realize."

"It's Fine", DJ said. "It's not that bad. Better food, warmer bed, and I've got some decent clothes."

After Depressi relayed what he said, Rarity said, "Well, that's good to hear. So, why don't you tell us about yourself, Depressi?"

"Well, what do you want to know?", he asked.

She said, "Well, whatever you want."

Depressi milled over it for a bit, before saying, "Well, again, I don't really know what to tell you if you want to know something."

Thunderlane said, "You play any sports?"

Depressi said, "Well, ok, I can work with that. I'm a member of the school track team, and I generally also participate in local shooting competitions."

"Shooting?", Grace asked.

"Yeah", he said. "Ranged weapons. Crossbows, mostly, but I can also use a sling or Plumbata decently."

Grace asks, "What's a Plumpata?"

"Plum-Bata", he said. "A type of dart with a lead weight on it. Generally used by the army, but they're also used by sports shooters."

"Sounds interesting. Is it your special talent?", Thunderlane asks.

"As in my cutie mark?"

"Well, yeah", he said. "Just out of curiosity."

"In that case, then yeah. You want to see it?", he said.

Rumble, feeding Speed Streak a spoonful of baby formula, said, "You know, I've never actually seen it. You're always wearing tunics and what-not."

"Why not", Depressi said, standing up and backing away from the table a bit. He pulled up his tunic a bit, revealing the mark on his flank. It was a pair of crossed crossbow bolts, the tips being blood-red lightning bolts. The shafts were black, and the fletchings were the same color as the upper part of his mane: blood-red, royal blue, and dark purple.

"Woah", Grace said. "That's cool!"

"Gratias", he said, lowering the end of his tunic and sitting back down.

"So, do you do anything, DJ?", Rarity asked.

He had been calmly and quietly eating, practically ignoring everyone else. In response, he said, "I'm on the school gladiator team."

"He said he's a member of the school gladiatorial team. Equites, right?", Depressi said.

DJ nodded, before taking another bite. Rarity asked, "I'm sorry, but I'm not that familiar with, gladiatorial events. What is an Equites?"

"Well, an Equites is a type of gladiator; one that's actually inspired by Earth Pony Militia during the Pre-Discordian era, as I believe you call it. They use greaves, a helmet, foreleg guards, a leather tunic, and a small, round shield and a sword. A bit of an in-between between the lighter armored classes and the heavier armored ones", Depressi said.

Thunderlane said, "Huh. That's certainly rather interesting."

"Sounds dangerous", Grace said.

"Oh, it's not", Depressi said. "Well, it can be if you're not careful. But, you have to be well trained and not a complete moron before you can properly compete. DJ knows what he's doing." He then set down his fork, having finished his meal, and reclined in his seat. "But enough about us. Why don't you tell us about you?"

"W-well, you are the guest", Rarity said. "I don't mean to have you be the focus of the conversation, but you are the one who's-"

"Aw, come on Rares. Quit pressuring him", Thunderlane said.

Depressi said, "Oh no. You weren't pressuring me, or my brother. I just wish to learn a few things."

"I don't care", DJ said, himself polishing off his plate.

"Well, ok then", Rarity said. "I've recently been declared one of the best-selling summer lines in Equestria! I'm planning on opening up a new location in Baltimare. I've even been looking at selling abroad! I don't know about setting up direct boutiques, but maybe talking to a distributor to sell to Griffonia, or maybe even the Empire. Tell me, do you think Pryha will appreciate some Equestrian fashion in their lives?"

As Rarity went into her ramble, Rumble whispered to his brother, "She tends to get into these things, huh?"

"Yeah. I'm just happy she has something she can get really excited about. It's like her version of the Wonderbolts, in a way", Thunderlane said. "Honestly, I'm just glad she got rid of her fainting couch."

Scootaloo butted into their conversation, saying, "Oh, come on. It was kinda funny the way it came out of nowhere like Pinkie Pie. But, yeah. It's nice to see there's no bad blood."

"Bad blood?", Grace asked, also butting in.

"Yeah", Rumble said. "Depressi and DJ's mom doesn't really like Rarity, nor-"

"Wait, why?", Grace asks.

"Blagh, da ba da!", Speed Streak cuts in, waving her hooves, almost demanding food.

Scootaloo scooped up and fed some formula to her baby, and said, "Well, your mom and my older sis, their mom, had some bad experiences in the past, and my sister just doesn't want to talk to her, along with a few other ponies."

Depressi said, "Well, Miss Rarity, Pryhan 'fashion' is rather simple. Barebones, if you will. What we're wearing, along with additional styles of hats, is the typical clothing a Pryhan will wear."

"True", Rarity said, leaning forward. "But what about formal wear? I have a feeling that some notable figure will want a nice dress of Prench-style."

"Sorry, but no", Depressi said.

Rarity said, shocked, "Really!?"

"Yeah. Pryhans like dresses the way they are. I just don't see them being popular", Depressi said, finishing off his plate.

"Suits, maybe", DJ said.

"Yes, suits."

"Suits?", Rarity inquired.

Depressi said, "Yes. Suits. Over the past few years, togas have become less popular, replaced by western suits. So, if you really want to enter the Pryhan fashion world, start learning to make suits."

"Hey, Rares", Thunderlane said. "We should get going. It's almost Grace's bedtime."

"Ahhhh, but daddy!", Graceful interjected.

Rarity tutted, "Now now, Graceful. Listen to your father. Let's go."

"Ok", Graceful mutters. She pushed out her chair and slid to the floor. She and her parents headed towards the door, and Graceful yelled, "It was nice to meet you!"

"Indeed. It was really such a pleasure", Rarity said.

"Gratias", Depressi said, bowing his head. "Good night."

"Night, bro!", Thunderlane yelled over his shoulder as they left, closing the door behind them.

After they left, the two brothers turned and looked at one another. DJ said, "So, your turn?"

Depressi said, "I believe so. Unless we're counting disposing the stuff on the train."

"Of fucking course we're not counting the train. Why would we?", DJ replied, snorting.

"What're you two talking about?", Rumble asked.

Depressi told him, "Which one of us is doing the dishes. It's my night, so I'll just go deal with it."

Rumble asked, "Wait, why?".

"It's just the way we do things in our house."

Scootaloo said, "Well, don't worry about it. That may be how you do it at your home, but we'll take care of it here. Well, Rumble will..."

"Wait, what?", he said.

"...Just go get some sleep. You two must be tired."

The two of them looked at each other, before shrugging. "Ok, night", DJ said.

The two of them headed upstairs, entering their room and beginning to take off their scarfs. After a few minutes, they had fully taken off their clothes and rested in their beds. After hearing a loud hiss from his brother, Depressi asked, "You good?"

"Yeah, yeah. But this bed isn't doin' my back any favors. Just, hit the sack." DJ turned over on his side, falling asleep shortly after. Depressi placed his hat on his saddlebags, before joining his brother in sleep.

Chapter 4~Early morning flight

Depressi yawned, sitting up in his bed as he licked his lips idly. He looked out the window, seeing that while it was still dark out, it was on the tail end of the night. He slid off the sheets, heading over to his suitcase to grab a new tunic. He slid it on, tightening his belt. As he lifted up a mirror to help him pull his hair into a queue, he heard his brother do the same in yawning and waking up.

"'Pressi, what're you doing?", DJ said, cracking his back as he stretched. "Haven't you noticed that no one else is up?" He was right; not even a member of the weather team could be seen outside the small window.

"Yeah. Different sleep and wake up schedule, remember?", he said.

DJ looked at him, before blowing air out his beak. "So? An excuse to sleep for a bit longer, yeah?"

"You do that. You know that I like to stick to a schedule. I'll be going for my morning flight. If Aunt Scootaloo or Uncle Rumble get up before I get back, tell them about my little routine."

"Yeah, yeah", he said, lowering himself back down to his pillow. "Go fly out in the cold."

Depressi finished pulling his hair back, setting the mirror back in his toiletries bag before slipping out the door of his room. He made his way down the hall, careful not to wake anyone else, and made his way downstairs and to the door. After he got outside, he looked down the street both ways. After he saw that no one was out, he turned, ran a short bit down the street, and took off.

He smiled as the cool, early morning air whipped through his coat and hair. He looked down, examing the town below him, before looking up to look around the edge of town and the immediate area around the town. A large orchard dominated a majority of the south side of town, while the eastern side of town was covered in a large, creepy looking forest. He made another couple flaps, before descending towards the orchard.

He landed on the road next to the orchard, changing from flying to a brisk walk. He sometimes did this to stretch his legs properly, but in this case, he did it out of necessity. The area around the town just wasn't as big as his usual route around Creui, which was a lap around the whole city before returning to the fort. Here, it was all so small. He sat down, considering his options.

He could just go back to the house. Sneak back into his room, lay down, maybe read a book or something until his aunt and uncle were awake. But, well he just didn't feel like it. He would probably make the same mistake again tomorrow, or the next couple of days. It would just be a pain to deal with. Multiple laps around the town, maybe? It was similar to his usual route, and he could figure out an exact number by just doing it.

Before he could fully make up his mind, a hard item smacked him in the back of the head. He winced and lightly cursed, looking down next to him to see what it was. He found one of the red fruit that were growing in the trees around him. Looking up, he confirmed that he was under one of the trees, so it must've just fallen loose. "Heh. What poor luck", he muttered as he picked up the fruit.

It was almost completely blood-red, save for a few green specks near the top and bottom. A pair of leaves and a stem poked out of the top. Despite it having hit him on the head, it still possessed an almost shiny effect, like he was holding a freshly polished piece of steel. He believed it was called an... an abble? Was that right? According to his mom, it made a good cider.

After turning it over in his paws a few more times, he shrugged. If these were so popular and there was such a big orchard next to him, it must be good. He took a big bite, somewhat surprised by its hardness as he began to chew. It wasn't all that bad; a little sweet for his tastes, but all in all not bad.

Before he could take another bite, a voice called out to him, "Hey! What'da think yer doin'!?"

Depressi looked over to his left, seeing a mare coming towards him between a few of the trees. She was rather tall and stocky; so much so that he might've mistaken her for a stallion if he saw her from behind. She had an auburn colored mane with about four black stripes running through it that was pulled up into a small mohawk. Her coat was a pale red, bordering on pink, with faint silver stripes along her chest, legs, and upper back. She was wearing a simple red bandana, while a pair of golden hoop earrings dangled from her ears. Her cutie mark was a reddish-purple abble, with a small tribal design on it.

He said, "Good morning, Mulier. Can I help you?"

"Yeah", she said, and he picked up a faint hint of a zebrican accent mixed in her voice. "Ya can answer mah question. About you what yer doin'?"

"Eating an abble?", he said.

To his surprise, she snorted in amusement, before letting out a light chuckle. "Abble? Really?"

"What? Isn't that how it's pronounced?"

"No!", she said, by now full-on chuckling. "It's pronounced 'Apple'. Heh heh."

Depressi had caught on, and also joined in with his own light laugh. "I'm sorry. I thought that was how it was pronounced. I guess I'm not as good at this language than I thought."

"Well, ah suppose that's fine", she said. "Now, what're you doin'?"

"Eating an apple."

"Did ya pay fer it?", she asked.

His eyes widened, then he looked down at the apple in his hand. He really should've thought of that. "Look, I'm sorry. No, I didn't. It fell and hit me on the head, so I guess I supposed it didn't matter. Just let me go back to my aunt's house. I'll go get my wallet, and I'll come back and pay you for it. You have my word."

"Now now", she said, stepping a bit closer. "That's not necessary. You must be new here, and ah can let this slide."

"Gratias", Depressi said, taking another bite. "So, I suppose we should properly introduce ourselves?"

"Right, makes sense. Mah names Southern Rose", she said, offering up her hoof for a shake.

Depressi gripped it with his paw, shaking and saying, "Depressi Tonituro, at your service."

"Ah'm guessing you're not from around here", she said. "What with the accent an' all."

"Indeed. I'm from the Pryhan Empire, Creui, to be specific."

"So, what brings ya here?", she asked, leaning against the tree.

Depressi said, "Me and my brother are apart of a student exchange program between the Empire and Equestria. We're staying with our aunt Scootaloo and uncle Rumble and will be attending the local high school for the school year."

She stopped leaning on the tree and said, "That's where ah recognize you! Well, yer mane at least. Yer Rainbow Dash's kid, ain'tcha?"

He said, "Correct! And, if I had to guess, you must be a relative of Applejack."

"Eeyup", she said. "'Er niece."

"Well, a pleasure to meet you", he said.

"Likewise", she said. "So, what're you doin' out here? The sun's just startin' to rise."

"Well, it's my morning routine. Back home, I would get dressed and do a fly around the city", he said. "Course, the city was about nine hundred square kilometers, so it took a bit more than five minutes. What're you doing out so early?"

"Mah morning routine, ah guess you could say. It's harvest season, and we're harvesting the apples for sale."

Depressi said, "Ah, you're a farmer."

"Well, me, mah pa, and mah aunts are. Mah mom is the closest we have to a pharmacist, mah uncle is the Mayor, and mah other uncle is the head dance instructor at Miss Twilight's school", she said.

"Sounds interesting", Depressi said. "So, might I ask what you do for fun around here? Like I said, I normally fly around Creui in the mornings, but since it's a lot smaller, I don't really have anything to do."

Southern seemed to consider it, tapping her hoof on her chin. "Well, ah guess you could help me. I could always use a little help around the farm. Could even see about payin' ya."

Depressi was a bit surprised. "Really?", he asked. "We just met, and you're already offering me a job?"

"Sure. Ya seem like a good colt, and like ah said, I could use the help", she said. "Ya come over about this time every mornin' and just help me with a few things. Again, ah'll see if ya can get a few bits fer yer help."

Depressi takes his time to consider it. Like he said, he didn't really have anything to do in the mornings now, so this could be something to do. But that didn't mean it was a perfect solution. On one paw, it wasn't something he had ever done before, and he didn't know if he would be any good at it. On the other paw though, she was right; it was something to do. Eventually, he shrugged, and said, "Very well. I suppose it would be something to do. What do you need me to do?"

"Alrighty then. Follow me", she said. She lead him into the orchard, bringing him over to one of the trees near the fence. "Alright, time to show you how to Apple Buck."

"Apple Buck?", he asked. "I'm not familiar with the term."

"Well, then ah'll show you." She turned around and reared up, before unleashing a powerful kick. The tree shook, and the apples fell into buckets around the tree. After a few seconds, the tree stopped quivering, and almost all of the apples were gone from the tree. "There ya go. Ah got buckets around the next few trees. You take that one over there", she said, pointing at one tree to his left. "Ah'll start on that one over to the right, and we'll meet in the middle. 'Kay?"

"Sounds good", he said, quickly flapping over to the tree she pointed at. He turned away from it, preparing to do what she had done. He reared up his hooves, kicked back like she had done, hearing several loud thumps sound behind him. He felt a large spike of pain flare up in his leg, and he stumbled forward, hissing in pain.

"Y'all ok?", Southern called over to him.

He said, "Not exactly. Ah, fuck me with Harpoon's fish skinner."

Southern abandoned the tree she was by, coming over to him and putting a hoof on his shoulder. "It's ok. It took a bit for me to get used to it to. Don't worry about it. Ya can just hover up in the air 'er something."

He followed their advice, taking off above the ground. He watched her buck the remaining trees in the area, before calling to Depressi, "Ok! Ya can help me to set the baskets in the cart."

He nodded, grabbing one of them in his paws. After a bit of maneuvering to get a proper grip on it, he flapped harder to get higher up and carried it over to the cart. He headed back over, grabbing another two before they were all stored on the cart. Southern hitched herself up to the cart, before heading off in the direction he saw the house, Depressi following her.

Through a break in the trees, he saw a couple of large buildings. One was a large red barn with white trim, the door open to reveal stacks of hay and barrels of what he could only assume were apples. A shed was over to the side, with a connecting pen full of chickens and pigs. The final structure was a massive house, easily the size of his house back in Creui. Unlike his, it was made of wood and in a similar style to the houses in town, with a large porch and overhang.

"PA! Aunt AJ! Ah'm back with the first cart!", she shouted. From out of the house came a few ponies. One was a massive red stallion with a plow collar and a deep auburn beard and mane, similar to Southerns. The other was orange with a blonde mane, wearing a red and orange shawl and a brown hat; a stetson, if he was right. The third was a tangerine-colored Terran colt with a fair blonde mane and a huge amount of freckles.

"Who's this?", the red stallion asked.

"Oh, this is Depressi", Southern said. "He's from out of town, and ah asked him to help me with a few of the trees."

"Salve, Domine", Depressi said, holding out his paw.

"Big Mac", he said, shaking it. Meanwhile, Applejack seemed to put two-and-two together and figure something out.

She said, "Wait. Yer Rainbow's kid, ain'tcha?"

"Correct. Praetor Rainbow Dash is my mother. Why?", he asked.

"Well, ah'd just like to welcome you to Ponyville", she said. "And thank ya fer help'n mah niece with some of her work."

"Gratias, miss, but I should get going. It's getting a bit late for my normal routine, and I should get back to the house before my aunt and uncle start to worry", he said. "It was a pleasure meeting all of you."

"Well, maybe Southern here can introduce you to her friends. Ya know, help ya get more familiar with the area and have someone ta help ya when the semester starts."

"That ain't a bad idea", Southern says. "That sounds good to you, Depressi?"

"I suppose. When and where should DJ and I meet you?", he asked.

She unhitched herself from the cart and walked over to him, pointing past him at a small cafe along with side of the road. "See that cafe over there?", she asked. "Meet us there about eleven. That work?"

"Sounds good", he said. "Like I said, a pleasure to meet all of you. Vale." He then took off, flying back towards town.

Chapter 5~Meeting a friends friends

Author's Note

Before anyone comments on the release date, here is the answer: I accidentally hit the publish button when writing this chapter.

Chapter 5~Meeting a friends friends

"Why are you dragging me here, again?", DJ asked as he followed his older brother.

Depressi replied, "I've agreed to meet some friends of the mare I met this morning, Southern Rose. I'm meeting them at this cafe, and I decided, why not drag you along? You know, help you not be such an anti-social bastard, eh?"

The two of them entered the cafe in question, a light bell ringing as they entered. A female donkey looked up from behind the counter, smiling, "Oh, hello there boys."

"Salve, miss...", Depressi said.

"Oh, my name is Matilda. My hubby and I run this cafe. Can I help you?", she asked.

"Yeah", he said. "Me and my brother here are meeting some ponies here in a little bit. Besides, we're not from around here and thought we might try some of the food."

Another donkey came out from the kitchen; a male with a massive slouch and a blonde wig. "Oh yeah. Rosie came by earlier. Told us to tell you that there's been a, quote, 'Change of Plans'. She wants you to meet her at her family's barn."

"Oh", Depressi said. "Oh, ok then. Thank you. Come on DJ, let's go."

As the two of them exited the cafe, DJ asked, "Why do you think this little, meet-up has been moved?"

"Don't know. Maybe something came up?", Depressi offered. DJ just shrugged his shoulders and the two walked in silence.

They arrived on Sweet Apple Acres, noticing that there was almost no-one in the orchard around the path or by the house. As they got closer, they heard a few noises coming from the big red building, which Depressi assumed was the barn. He said, "Alright. This is what I assume is their barn."

"Well?", DJ asked. "Open it."

Depressi undid the latch and swung open the door to the barn. Inside, they were greeted with a hay-covered floor and the vague outlines of a few girders. The rest of the room was shrouded in darkness. The two of them walked inside a little bit, looking around in confusion. DJ opened his beak, but before he could say anything, the lights suddenly shot on, temporarily blinding them as their eyes adjusted to the sudden shift.

"SURPRISE!", a chorus of voices yelled, coming from the mass of ponies previously hidden behind bundles of hay, barrels, and racks of farm equipment.

The ponies were a mix of familiar and unfamiliar to them. Depressi spotted several ponies that he identified as Southern Rose, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Applejack, along with the two workers at the Bakery from yesterday; Pound and Pumpkin if he recalled right.

Of the ponies he didn't recognize, he spotted one about his age, two a bit younger, and one very much older. The older one was a buttermilk colored pegasus, tall and lanky with a long pale pink mane. She regarded Depressi with a rather nervous expression, her hair barely hiding a long, faded red scar across her cheek. She was standing close to Pinkie Pie, seemingly trying to hide behind the pink mares excitement. Despite only seeing her once before, he recognized her after a second due to his mother's stories; Fluttershy.

He shifted his gaze to the two of them that were a bit younger than him. One was a unicorn mare with a light grey coat and a black and blue mane. She had a cutie mark of a black and red record decorated with a sixteenth note. The other one was an earth pony stallion with a pale brown, almost tan coat, and a dark red mane. He was wearing a dark blue tie and had a cutie mark that was a pair of cherries with the stems forming a double-barred bit sign.

The final one was the one he thought to be about his age. At first glance, he thought she was another unicorn. She had a pale pink coat with a light purple and cyan mane. She was wearing a faux-leather jacket with a silver gorget over it along with a silver tiara. It was then that he noticed her wings, a pair of large limbs along her sides bigger than his own. Again, while he hadn't seen her, he had heard of her; Princess Flurry Heart of the Crystal Empire.

"What is this?", Depressi asked.

Pinkie leaped out from under Fluttershy's wing, landing in front of him. "This is your 'Welcome to Ponyville' party! After I saw you yesterday, I knew I needed to throw you and your brother the bestest 'Welcome to Ponyville' party I've ever thrown! So, I spent all day yesterday getting this ready, but then I heard from Applejack that you would be meeting Southern's friends later. I decided it would be the perfect opportunity, and so I moved the welcome party for you two here! By-the-by, where's DJ running off to? Is he going to go get something to eat? Because we have all sorts of food here!"

Depressi looked behind him, watching as DJ ran off at full speed. Depressi looked back and said, "Sorry, everyone. But my brother doesn't take sudden loud noises well. I'll go get him. We'll be back in a bit." He ran to the entrance of the barn and took off, chasing after his brother.

++++~++++

After a few minutes, DJ and Depressi returned to the barn. The others had fallen into an awkward silence, looking up as the two of them re-entered the barn. Pinkie said, "Oh, I am so so so so so sorry, DJ. I didn't realize that you would be uncomfortable with the surprise party. I guess that these types of things aren't for everypony."

DJ snorted, before saying, "Ok. Just... don't."

"Okie dokie lokie!", Pinkie said and began bouncing up and down. "Now, with that done, let's get this party started. Flutters, drop the beat!"

Fluttershy moved a needle on a record player, which began to play upbeat music. While the adults began to talk amongst themselves, the eight teens just stood in a loose circle, awkwardly looking over each other. Finally, Southern said, "Well. How 'bout we have some introductions, eh? You already know me. And according to them, you met the twins yesterday."

"Yes", Depressi said. "And, the others are...?"

"Hi!", the unicorn mare said. "My name's Soundboard! Nice to meet you."

"Likewise", Depressi said, shaking her hoof.

"Name's Maraschino Cherry Rich, but you can just call me Maraschino", the other earth pony said. "And that ball of angst and edginess in the back is our dear sweet Flurry Heart."

"I heard that, bar", Flurry said, trotting up between the two of them and glaring at the Pryhans. "Alright. Now, I know you two come from a place that is obsessed with ranks and all that, but let me make this clear. No titles. No calling me princess. Just Flurry, ok? Just. Flurry. And while I can't speak it to save my life, I can still understand your language, so none of that either. Ok?"

"Y-yes Prin-I mean, Flurry", Depressi said.

"Yeah", DJ said.

Flurry nodded sharply and said, "Good."

An awkward silence purveyed over the group of them. Each looked at those they were unfamiliar with, silently drinking up the details of their new acquaintances. The proverbial silence was broken when Southern asked, "Well, we might as well establish some things to do after this is over. So, what do you do for fun in Pryha?"

"Well, let's see", Depressi mused. "We have various dice and board games-"

"You do those for fun?", Pound asked. "That sounds like the most boring thing in the world."

"Pound", Pumpkin hissed, lightly smacking him with her tail.

"What?", he questioned.

Pumpkin said, "Be polite. Just because you find those things more boring than watching paint dry, doesn't mean they do."

"Well, it's not like I'm wrong", he defended.

"Continuing", Depressi interrupted. "We also have various active games we play. Javelin and discus throwing, races, swimming's a big one..."

"Gladiatoral bouts", DJ offered.

Depressi smiled and said, "Yes, thank you. Gladiatorial bouts, wrestling, ball games. All sorts of things like that. Now, what about you? What do you do for fun?"

++++~++++

"When you said 'Shoot some hoops', this is not exactly what I had in mind", Depressi said.

Depressi was hovering in the air, a large bucket levitated behind him. Directly across from him, Pound Cake was also hovering in front of his own bucket. Maraschino and Southern Rose were also facing off, while Pumpkin Cake and Flurry Heart were just below the buckets, which were held in their magic auras. Soundboard and DJ sat off to the side, Soundboard holding a small chalkboard in her hooves and a piece of chalk in her mouth. The hastily assembled Buckball court had been set up just outside the barn, with the adults still inside talking.

Behind him, Flurry Heart yelled up, "What did you think? We'd actually shoot at hoops with crossbows or powder-weapons or something?"

"Buckball isn't a thing in Pryha", Depressi said. "So, the context of 'Shooting Hoops' isn't a thing."

Pound called, "You understand the rules, Depressi!?"

"Just go over it one more time. You know, so I don't mess up or anything", Depressi answered.

"Ok. The earth pony tries to buck the ball into the basket. The Pegasus-that's you-tries to block them from getting the ball in the basket. The unicorn tries to get as many balls into their baskets as possible." Pound then yelled, exasperation evident in his voice, "Now, do you get it!!?"

"Yes, yes. I got it." Depressi then muttered, "No need to be a prick."

Soundboard said, "Ok. Ready? GO!"

Maraschino tossed the large rubber ball into the air, before whipping around and bucking it at Depressi. He grabbed the ball as it sailed over him, before tossing it down towards Southern. The zony, in turn, bucked it at Pound, who used his wing to knock it aside. However, Pumpkin moved the basket to intercept, and the ball landed inside.

"Mullet colt! Quit being impatient if you can't even play!", Flurry yelled.

"Lucky intercept", Pound groused. "Not gonna happen again. Send it back and send it up!"

After getting the ball from Pumpkin, Maraschino grabbed the ball, before once again tossing it up in the air. This time, Southern managed to buck it first, sending it flying over their Maraschino's head. However, it flew too low for Pumpkin to catch in the basket. Pound flew down, using his rear leg to send it to Maraschino, who kicked it and sent it flying over towards Depressi. He gave a quick burst of speed, intercepting it with his paws. He sent it back down towards Southern, who once again bucked it over towards the bucket. Pumpkin once again tried to intercept the ball, only for Pound to knock it aside and to Flurry.

The ball went back and forth another two times, before Maraschino bounced it off the ground. The ball bounced off the side of the bucket, before bouncing off of Depressi's back and into the bucket. He fumbled forward a little bit, before regaining his equilibrium in the air.

"Ya ok, 'ressi?", Southern said.

"Yes, I'm fine", he said, before looking over at the other side with an almost feral grin. "Well then. Let the fun begin, eh?"

++++~++++

The ball was passed back and forth multiple times over the next hour. The game they had agreed to was that the first team to reach twenty points would win. By the end of the hour, both groups were tied at nineteen, with the ball passing in between the groups in rapid succession.

Depressi knocked the ball aside, sweat gleaming on his coat. Southern knocked the ball back towards Pumpkins basket, only for it again to be intercepted by Pound. Maraschino managed to kick the ball back towards Depressi, who used his wing to knock it aside. As the ball flew back down to the middle, both Maraschino and Southern bucked the ball at the same. As they both fell forward, hissing in mild pain, the ball shot off to the side, flying into a tree. The rubber hit a broken-off branch of the apple tree, popping and deflating onto the branch.

They all stared at it, before Depressi and Pound both let out a collective sign and fell to the dirt, exhausted. DJ came over to his brother, asking, "You ok? You're as red as a blood-stained piece of terracotta."

"I'm fine", he panted. "Just... I get into these things, you know?"

"Well, that was fun", Southern said. "Ah'll go get some apple juice. Cool us off."

As she trotted off into the house and the others all laid around, panting and sweating, the two of them saw Fluttershy come up to them. "Um. Could I talk to you two?", she asked.

"Sure", Depressi said, sitting up and wiping his head.

"I'd, I'd like to apologize", she said. "I know you've probably seen or heard your mom talk about all the letters Pinkie sent to her, but I'd like to officially say that we're sorry."

Depressi knew what she was trying to say, and shook his head. He said, "I'm sorry, but it's not up to me. Mom told us that's it's her bad blood. We can do what we want, but if you want mom to forgive you, that's up to her."

"Oh", she said. "Ok then. I'm sorry for wasting your time." She trotted off, heading over to Pinkie Pie with her head low to the ground.

The two of them were distracted by Southern returning with several green boxes emblazoned with a red apple. Hoping to relieve their heat, they stood and went over to her, eyeing the boxes with relief.

Chapter 6~First Day (PT.1)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 7~First Day (PT.2)

Depressi's first couple of classes went pretty well. After the teacher in his first class handed out the materials and academic policy sheet, she played a few ice-breaker games among the students. After that, the teacher used the chalkboard to outline her lesson plan for the first few weeks of school, as well as handing out the first unit packet for the semester. While they didn't receive any actual work, she told them just before the bell rang that on Friday, they'd be having an evaluation quiz to see how far along mathematically they were.

The next class Depressi went to was English, where he was greeted by Miss Cozy Glow. Like before, she was rather upbeat about everything, including doing the same syllabus pass-out and ice-breakers. She also hoofed out a pair of books they'd be reading that semester: Frankenstag* by Mary Saddle and a Pryhan novel called Mr. Midshipman Cornicen** by Cecil Forester.

The third class was Food and Nutrition. Normally, someone in his grade would have to take Pryhan classes; however, due to the fact he was a native speaker, he was allowed to take an extra class and chose this one. The teacher, a somewhat chubby tan earth pony stallion named Cookie Dough, greeted the class and explained the schedule for each week. They'd learn about something on the first day of the week, and proceed to set it up and make it throughout the week. Unlike the others, he didn't give them any syllabus's or play any ice-breakers. He told them that they would all get well acquainted with one another during the course of the semester.

The fourth class was Physical Education. That class met in the school's gym, where Coach Sandbar talked to all of them about how the schedule would work. They would go to the locker rooms, change into P.E. clothes, then head down to the track unless given specific instructions. He explained how the grading system would work for the class, then let them read or talk for the rest of the period.

After that, it was time for recess...

++++~++++

Coach Sandbar yelled, "Have a good day, everypony! If you want to talk to me about anything, my office is right next to the weight room!"

Depressi adjusted his saddlebags as he left the gym, heading towards a stairwell at the end of the hallway. He climbed up, before cutting across the hallway he found himself in and entering the schools main lunch area.

The main school campus was shaped like a square, with the lunch area being a square inside the square. It was a large yard with two sets of lunch tables on either end. The central area was a small grassy field with several trees along the edge near the tables. Ponies and the few exchange students milled about, eating, chatting, reading, or otherwise enjoying their ten-minute respite before the next period.

Depressi spotted his brother, who was sitting under one of the trees. He took off and landed next to him, saying, "Salve, brother. How were your first couple of periods?"

"Fine", DJ said. "Mostly the typical, stale shit."

"Mostly? Then it must've not been entirely so. What happened?", Depressi asked.

"Oh, just some aristocratic profligate acting condescendingly to me", he said, waving his paw around. "Nothing all that important."

"Heh. The same thing happened to me", Depressi said. "Unicorn mare with a grey coat, purple mane, more jewelry than a Minoan Tyrant?"

"Maybe? I didn't pay all that much attention to h-Oh, that's her right there", he said, pointing.

Depressi followed his brother's gaze to look at a pair of ponies. One was High Society, the mare he had in geometry. The other one was a pegasus stallion with a light blue coat with a brownish-yellowish mane and a cutie mark of a simple dark grey cloud. The two of them were chatting, High Society asking something to another unicorn mare.

"Yeah, that's the same one from geo." A thought then occurred to Depressi, who turned and asked DJ, "You didn't say anything... rude to her, did you?"

DJ stopped to consider it, before telling him, "Well, I may have called her a bitch. To her face."

Depressi looked at him in horror. He said, "Why, in the name of all the Caesars that have reigned, did you do that!?"

"Because she was being a bitch!", DJ said, throwing up his forelegs. "Besides, it's not like she could even fucking understand me."

Depressi scowled, before stealing a look back over at High Society. He turned his head fully as he saw that she and the pegasi were coming towards the two of them. Depressi said, "Well, even if she didn't understand you, she's coming this way."

DJ looked to where they once were, seeing that they weren't there anymore. He then said, "Can you move?"

"Why exactly?", Depressi asked.

"Because I can't see from my right eye, and the place you looked is behind you. You're in the way." Depressi did as he asked, taking a step to the side and allowing him to see them. "Huh. You were right."

"Just let me do the talking, ok? I don't want you to fuck it up any more than you may have already", Depressi said.

The two of them trotted up to them, the stallion standing off to the side as High Society came a bit closer. "Excuse me, dear. But, could you move aside. I need to talk to that overgrown Pidgeon."

"Can I ask what you want to talk to my brother about?", Depressi asked.

"He called me... some vulgar term I will not dignify him by repeating", She said. "I merely wish to have a chat with him."

Depressi sighed. "Look, I am terribly sorry about my brother. He is-"

"I don't care what he is, I want to have a word with him. Either you can help me, or you can stand aside", she said.

Depressi said, "I can translate for you. My brother has terrible equish, and he'd probably be a bit more comfortable with me around."

"Fine", she said. "Tell him that I am not exactly happy about what he said, and that he better apologize

"Tell her I can understand her", DJ said.

"Aren't you going to apologize?", Depressi asked.

DJ shrugged, telling him, "If it'll get her to shut up, then sure."

"He apologizes", Depressi told her. "Now, is there anything else you may want?"

"Well, how has Equestria been treating you two?", High Society asked.

Depressi shrugged. "It's been fine. Certainly different from the Empire. But, I've, at least, had some experience with your nation."

"Oh, that's wonderful. Isn't that right, Thunderhead?" The stallion nodded, and she continued. "It must be so interesting to be in a place you normally wouldn't belong, right?"

"Wouldn't belong?", Depressi questioned.

"Well, it's obvious, isn't it?", High Society said, shooting him a saccharine smile. "You obviously don't belong. Your attitudes, your looks... basically everything!"

Depressi cocked his head and said, "That is the full point of this program we are in, no? To learn?"

High Society said, "I suppose so. Still, perhaps you should watch how you act. No matter what, you may not be entirely welcome by other ponies here."

"What are you doing?", another voice said. Turning to their side, they spotted Maraschino coming up to them, a look of mild irritation on his face.

"Oh, hello, brother", High Society said, her voice changing from condescension to delight. "How may I help you?"

"Stop bothering my friends, for one", Maraschino said. "And after that, stop calling me brother. We're not related."

High Society balked and looked between the trio of stallions with a look of disgust. She said, "Your friends? They're Pryhans!"

"And you're from Manehattan, not Ponyville", Maraschino replied.

High Society opened her mouth to speak again, only for it to be clamped shut and a growl emanate from her throat. "Fine. Have a nice day, brother", she said, turning around. "Come, Thunderhead. Let's go."

As the two of them walked off, Depressi said, "Gratias."

"Don't mention it", he said.

DJ asked, "She... call you... brother?"

Maraschino sighed, rubbing a hoof over his temples. "She's the daughter of my dad's ex-wife. She cheated on him, and High was born from it. Ever since we met, she's always referred to me as 'little brother'. I don't like it, but she still does it."

Depressi and DJ looked between one another, looking at one another with a sense of familiarity. Depressi said, "Very well then."

Before either of them could say anything else, a loud bell once again rung. Maraschino said, "Well, that's that. I'll see you two after school?"

"Sure", Depressi said. "Come, brother. We have the same next class, right?"

"Yeah, we do", he said, standing up and following his older brother back towards the buildings.

++++~++++

The rest of the day unfolded more or less normally. The next class that both of them shared was a special, small class that was filled only with the other exchange students, including his brother. It was taught by a unicorn named Syllable, who was to teach them equish in order to help them adjust to Equestria and understand their classes and classmates better. Mostly, it was the same thing as their other classes; introducing themselves and going over class rules and expectations.

After that, Depressi made his way to an Art class. This class was very much an oddity to him, being full of large desks full of cups of brushes, pens, and pencils. The students of this class sat in the front of the class in a half semi-circle in front of a chalkboard, while the teacher, a pegasus named Color Scheme, talked to the class. This time, they didn't receive a syllabus, and didn't play any small games. Instead, Color Scheme had them use pencils to draw a picture of whatever they wanted to as an examination of starting level. Depressi had attempted to draw a pair of Pryhan sentries in front of a gate, but felt that it didn't come out as such.

Finally, after the awkwardness of Art, Depressi arrived at the class he was waiting for all day; History. In this case, the class was lead by another pegasus named Time Flow, who explained that they would be learning about the Histories of other nations outside Equestria.

++++~++++

"Salve, Brother", Depressi called to the Demigryph as he flew over the crowd on the stairs leading out of the school.

As he landed next to him, DJ said, "Salve, brother. Any other encounters with that mare?"

"High Society? No, no", Depressi said. "So, shall we go meet our new friends?"

"If it's alright with you, I'm gonna go find an isolated place to hit things", DJ said, licking his beak.

"Fine by me", Depressi said, patting DJ on the shoulder. "I shall see you tonight. Vale, bother." The two of them parted ways, heading in opposite directions.

Author's Note

*-Ponyfication of Frankenstein by Mary Shelly
**-Ponyfication of Mr. Midshipman Hornblower by C.S. Forester

Chapter 8~Gladii et Sudore

August 19, 3095 Imperial Calendar (1522 AD)
Whitetail Woods, outskirts of Ponyville

DJ swung his wooden practice sword back and forth, waiting. He normally would've started practicing, but he was waiting. He finally stopped swinging it, driving the tip into the ground and laid on his back. As he tapped his claws against the side of the rock he laid on, he brought his thoughts to the source of his waiting, and by proxy, his frustration.

++++~++++

DJ thrust quickly, driving the wooden sword into the relatively thin tree. After another two jabs, he lowered his stance closer to the ground before slashing to the side. He raised himself back up, slashing again before thrusting back into the tree.

Behind him, he heard steps coming through the trees of his little clearing. A voice he recognized as belonging to Princess Flurry Heart said, "So, this is where you run off to after school, eh?"

"Yeah", he said, not even turning around, and kept in attacking the tree.

She snorted, saying, "What did that poor tree ever do to you?"

"You try bringing a five-foot pole across international borders along with all your other luggage."

"I have ponies for that. So, you're a gladiator, huh?"

"School team," he told her, still attacking the tree with rapid, fast attacks.

She walked up next to him until he could see her out of the corner of his eye. He still ignored her as best he could, but it was getting harder and harder. She then said, "Meaning you're a good fighter then, huh?"

"I like to think so. Why?", he asked.

She said, "Teach me."

He stopped, finally turning to look at her. "Huh?"

"You heard me", she said. "Teach me. Teach me how to fight."

"Why me? You're a Princess. Not only that, your father is an officer. So, why come to a Pryhan gladiator? Not even a professional one", he said.

She snorted before replying, "Because my parents are Suuuper overprotective. Like, 'lock-me-in-my-room-for-two-years' overprotective. That's not exaggerating or an analogy or anything; that actually happened. My dad won't teach me, and the guards don't want to incur his wrath. And I somehow doubt I can get one of the EUP soldiers or Night Guard's in the nearby outpost to help me. So, you're the best I got."

"Gee, thanks", he muttered, before cocking his head slightly. "Still, why me and not my brother? I imagine he's a better teacher than I am."

"Because your brother said you're the better up-close fighter than him. So, I want the one who can kick ass better teaching me to kick ass. Now, are you in, or not?", she demanded.

DJ turned the idea over in his head for a bit. On one paw, it would interfere with his practice a bit. However, on the other paw, depending on how well she did, he could have a proper sparring partner besides Depressi. And as much as he loved his brother, he was less than an ideal opponent. Eventually, the second paw won out.

"Meet me back here tomorrow at ten. Make sure you have a good deal of free time on your hooves. This is gonna take a long time for you to be proficient." She just smirked, nodded, and teleported away.

++++~++++

DJ looked over into the woods, seeing a few movements in the vegetation. Like yesterday, Flurry Heart entered the clearing, a look of determination on her face. She had eschewed her faux-leather jacket and silver gorget in exchange for pink elastic bands around her forehead and hooves. "Let's get started."

"You look ridiculous", DJ remarked.

She snorted, and replied, "Oh, shut up. Hand over a sword, and Let's get started."

DJ cracked a grin, sitting up and tossing her his training sword. She caught it in her magic aura, turning it over and examining it before dropping it into her hoof. "Little heavy, ain't it?"

"It's designed that way", DJ explained. "Builds up your muscle mass and helps with blade control. You can use that, you can use the regular gear that's about half the weight."

Flurry snorted, before flashing her own toothy grin. She began picked the sword back up into her aura, swinging it around idly. "So, which part of kicking somponies flank are you gonna teach me first?"

"First thing we will be teaching you is blade safety", he said sliding off the rock and walking over to her

Flurry looked confused. "Why the buck do I need to know this. I've handled a knife before."

"Pretty big difference between the two", he said, grabbing the blade out of her aura. "First of all, unless you're ready to fight, keep the blade in a safe position. By your side with the tip pointed at the ground in order to reduce potential damage if it's dropped, and poses less of a danger to those around you."

"Don't be a moron and pay attention. Got it", She said, her former grin changing into an annoyed glare. "Can we do something now?"

"You sure you understand?", DJ asked. "It's a rather important part."

"Yes! Now let's just get started!", She said, her annoyed glare shifting into a snarl.

"Ok." DJ slid off the rock and walked over to the tree he was at yesterday. As she got closer to him, he tapped the tree, pointing out a trio of horizontal cuts in the bark. He asked her, "See these groves?"

"Yeah", she said.

DJ said, "Alright, these sections represent different attack points on an opponent. Going high, you're attacking at the throat, the head, or the shoulders. The middle would be the chest or the joints. The bottom would be the legs. Now, I'll show you the 'at the ready' position, and we'll spend a while practicing drills."

"Why am I hitting a tree? Shouldn't I be facing an actual opponent? It's not like whoever I'm fighting would just stand there and take it", Flurry Heart groused.

DJ issued his own snort, before replying, "And it doesn't matter if you don't know how to block or parry if you can't at least perform some basic attacks. What, you thought you'd be a master by the end of a week?"

"No!", she said. "I just thought we'd be sparring. You know, actual moves and such."

"That comes later."

"When?"

DJ considered it, before saying, "Depends on your competency, but no sooner than three months."

Flurry yelled, "Three months!?"

"Yeah. And, if you suck, then upwards of four. Five at the very latest", he said, smirking at her expression.

"What kind of stupidity is this!?", Flurry exclaimed.

"Hey", he said defensivly. "I'm just following orders, Princeps."

She practically roared, "How in Celestia's mane can I learn how to fight by hitting a tree!? What kind of idiocy is this?"

DJ opened his beak to reply, before closing it with a click. "How about a wager, eh?"

Flurry asked, "What kind of wager?"

"Simple", he said, grabbing a large sturdy stick off the ground and giving it a few test swings. "Trial by combat. I win, you shut up and do as I tell you. You win, we'll jump right into advanced training where we spar and I take a more hands-on approach. No magic or flying. Deal?"

"Deal", she said, taking up a position across from him.

DJ pressed the stick to his shoulder in a Pryhan salute, before bringing it down to his side. Flurry saw an opening, going for his right side and galloped forward, swinging the practice sword down in a wide arc in attempts to catch him in a blind spot. DJ sidestepped and swung the stick, hitting her on the flank. They traded places, with DJ now bearing a wide grin on his face.

"What's the matter, Princeps?", he asked. "Too slow?"

Flurry let out an almost feral snarl before darting forward again, aiming to knock the sword out of his paw. He blocked before ramming his shoulder into her side. She went sprawling to the ground, mud staining her coat and workout bands. "Come on", he taunted. "That it, Princeps? The daughter of an officer; I'd have thought you would've had at least something. Or, are you too pampered to fight properly?"

She snarled, before swinging wildly at him. He ducked and backed away from her attacks, before finally shoving the stick up and striking her hoof. She dropped the sword, and he pressed it up against her neck, grinning as best as he could with a beak. "See what I mean, Princeps?"

"Stop calling me PRINCESS!", She roared, lighting up her horn and launching a spell at him. His eyes widened and sent him flying back, slamming into a tree and falling to the ground. He groaned and attempted to rise, but was stopped when her aura slammed into his wrist, pinning him."Now, I will be very clear. I don't want to be called Princess. I know you have an obsession with rank, but I don't care. Ok, let's put it this way. You like to follow orders like a dog? ...D-dj?"

DJ was ignoring her ranting, instead thrashing and whimpering. His eyes were wide, his blind one somehow even paler than normal. Flurry backed up, letting him go. She watched him in shock as he got back to his paws, breathing heavily.

After a second, his look of panic turned to one of burning fury. He grabbed the heavy stick, stormed over to her and knocked the practice sword out of her grip. He pushed her back at the end of the stick, snarling out, "What the flying fuck did I say!? No fucking magic!"

"I-I", She stammered.

DJ snorted, before throwing the stick away and sighing. "Well, it doesn't matter. You lost, so we do this my way. Got it?"

Flurry nodded, still a little shell-shocked. She picked up the sword again, heading over to the sapling. DJ walked up next to her, no longer steaming.

He said, "Look, I'm sorry. Just, don't do something like that again."

"Right", she said, recovering from the situation herself. "Hey, are you ok?"

He said, "Yeah, I'm fine. Just don't like being grabbed. Now, you ready?"

Flurry nodded, saying, "Yeah. Let's do this."

++++~++++

About two hours, the same actions were being done. Flurry Heart was hacking at the small tree, while DJ stood off to the side and gave her a few pointers. After another series of attacks on the tree, DJ said, "Ok. Let's take a break." He walked over to the rock and sat down, grabbing a canteen he had set down next to the rock.

As he took a swig, Flurry put down the sword and walked over, sitting down next to him. "Pass the water?", Flurry said.

"Just don't put your lips to it. Germs and shit", he said, passing it to her.

She did as he suggested, holding it above her mouth and letting the water fall into it. After a few seconds, she lowered the canteen and sighed. "You smear the tip of this thing in shit?", she quipped.

He replied back, "Only the highest quality!" The two of them burst out laughing, before DJ stopped and took another sip. He then asked, "Why do you want this so much?"

Flurry also stopped her giggling, and leaned back on the rock and sighed. "What do you mean?"

He said, "I mean, you're an alicorn. If anyone does attack you, you can just go 'Magic, Bitch!', and turn them inside out or something. Hell, you basically did that to me."

"Not the point."

He asked, "Then what is?"

Once again sighing, she explained, "Like I said yesterday, my parents are super overprotective. They don't let me do anything fun without being supervised and don't let me do anything even remotely dangerous. This is the first time I've been out of the Empire for more than a few months. This? Learning how to fight? This is the ultimate 'Up-yours' to my parents."

DJ's look shifted from curiosity to confusion. "'Up-Yours'?'

"It's a pegasi thing", she says. "You stick up your biggest flight feather and direct it at somepony you want to say 'Buck you' to. Apparently, it has something to do with some battle during the First Pryhan-Equestrian war or something. Some Pryhan officer threatened to shave off their flight feathers, and after the Equestrians kicked their flanks, they did it as a way of saying, 'Buck you'."

DJ laughed uproariously, before saying, "Alright, Princeps. Let's get back to work."

Chapter 9~The Wonderbolt Brush-off

August 19, 3095 Imperial Calender (1522 AD)
Sweet Apple Acres

Depressi and the others sat on a hill by the edge of Sweet Apple Acres, overlooking a small lake. Pumpkin Cake asked, "So, what do you all want to do?"

"Y'all could help out a bit more with harvestin'. Pa appreciated yer help this mornin', and we could always use the extra help", Southern volunteered, only to be met by a chorus of "No!"s.

Soundboard said, "All due respect, Southern. But, as much as I like helpin' you guys out-and the cider that comes with it-I really don't feel like hauling any more crates."

Depressi sighed, before standing up and spreading his wings. "Well, I am sorry. But, if there is nothing for us to do, then I shall be returning to my Aunts. Perhaps she has some chore or something I could do."

Soundboard and Pound Cake both looked at him like he had suggested running through the Everfree smothered in blood. Soundboard said, "You actually want to do chores?"

"No offense, but there just isn't all that much to do in this town", Depressi said.

Maraschino said, "What would you normally do with your friends? Maybe we could come up with an equivalent."

Depressi tapped a paw on his chin, thinking of the things he and his friends enjoyed. "Well, let's see... we have a small cove near the Castrum where we go swimming... the boat... the bathhouses, the soda shops. We-"

"Wait wait wait", Soundboard interrupted. "You have whole stores dedicated to soda?"

"Not just soda", Depressi said. "It's essentially a tavern for those under the legal drinking age. Have a drink, have some food, and hang out with friends. We play a lot of small games, as I said previously. Sometimes, me and one of them, Gallia, race one another, and-"

"That sounds perfect!", Pound Cake interjected, standing up and flaring his own wings.

Pumpkin sighed, turning to her brother and asked, "Really? It's only something you two can do, what with Flurry off... wherever she is."

"And?", Pound asked. "You all can watch."

Southern said, "Well, if y'all are gonna race, I'll go get some cider. Might as well make a show out of it."

As the large zony trotted off, Depressi said, "I'm game if you are."

Pound took off from the ground, a smile ear to ear on his face. He laughed, and said, "Get ready to lose. You're facing the best flyer of the generation!"

As if on cue, a mustard yellow speed-trail shot over his head, partially attracting his mane like a magnet for a few seconds. The trail shot past the group, sailing up to just above the cloud-cover before pulling into a pair of loop-de-loops. It turned back to the ground, sailing at an almost perpendicular angle to the ground. Just before it slammed into the ground, it pulled up and slid along it, eventually coming to a halt just at the base of the hill in a cloud of dirt, torn up grass and dust.

Depressi muttered, "Showoff". He closed his wings into his side and trotted down the hill, followed shortly by the rest of the group.

When the cloud faded, it revealed a pegasus mare with a mustard yellow coat. Her mane was pulled back like a roaring flame, colored alternatively aquamarine and dark yellow. Her face was covered by a pair of flight goggles and a blue neck gaiter with a pair of yellow lightning bolts running along it, meeting just over where her muzzle would be. Her cutie mark was a dark grey, bordering on light black, cloud, spewing a pair of flaming lightning bolts.

Depressi called, "You have nothing if not the knowledge of how to make an entrance and timing."

The mare chuckled, rising from her crouching position and lifting up a hoof to remove her gaiter and goggles. She moved the goggles to rest on her forehead and the neck gaiter to rest around her neck, revealing her face. The mare had a pair of seemingly glowing amber eyes, a large white patch on the bridge of her muzzle, and a manic grin on her face.

She laughed uproariously, holding out a wing. Depressi did the same, smacking the two limbs together as she asked, "How is my favorite Pryhan doin'!?"

"Just fine, My friend.", Depressi replied, sharing her smile.

"Sorry I didn't come when you first arrived or the week after that until school started", she said. "But, I was in late flight camp, and I didn't get the chance to ditch and come see you."

"It is fine. You are here now", Depressi said.

She said, "Yeah, 'spose so. And I see you have good taste in other company. 'Sup, Ground Pound!"

Pound Cake cracked an awkward smile, having completely reversed his original cocky persona. "H-hey, Danger." Pumpkin fixed the newcomer with a withering glare.

Maraschino asked, "So, who is this?"

"Name's Danger Zone", she said, smirking. "Daughter of Captain Spitfire and Wonderbolt Lightning Dust, and the best flyer in Cloudsdale." She turned her attention back to Depressi, spreading her wings and hovering above the ground. "So, wanna go for a fly? Catch up, race a bit; maybe I can show you a new stunt?"

"Very well", Depressi said, spreading his own. "See you another time, friends. Perhaps we could meet up tomorrow?"

Soundboard said, "Sure, see ya then." The pegasi and the pegasi hybrid flew off into the clouds, before turning out of their ascent and flying off towards the other farms and fields outside of Ponyville. As they became specks in the distance, Southern came back over the hill, a bottle of cider in her mouth.

She stopped, noticing that both Depressi was gone and the others were all looking up at the clouds. She asked, "Uh, what'd I miss?"

++++~++++

The group of friends had relocated to Sugarcube Corner, sitting around a table with a dessert in front of each of them. Pumpkin shook her head, asking, "Am I the only one who finds it a bit... wrong?"

Soundboard asked, "What was wrong about it?"

"That he just up and ditched us like that with... with her!", Pumpkin said.

"With who?", another voice asked. The group turned and watched as Flurry Heart and DJ entered Sugarcube Corner, both of them covered in sweat and messed up hair/feathers.

Maraschino asked, "Where were you two? We haven't seen you all morning."

"Nothing you need to worry about", Flurry said, sliding into an open chair. "Now, DJ asked who you were talking about. Who had apparently made off with Depressi. So, who are you talking about?"

"Danger Zone", Pound Cake said. Flurry couldn't help but notice a slight dream quality in the voice, to which she smirked.

DJ nodded and said, "Oh, her. When'd you meet her?"

"As in now?", Southern asked after Flurry passed on the translation of what he said. DJ nodded. "Well, ah never met 'er. Just saw 'er leave with Depressi. She came when we were lookin' fer somethin' to do on the farm, and apparently went off with Depressi ta go fly."

DJ tapped a lazy paw on the table, leaning back in his seat. He asked, "And, what are you talking about then, about ditching?"

Flurry translated what he said, and Pumpkin snorted in irritation. She said, "Because that arrogant blowhard basically dragged him away!"

"To be fair, we weren't doing much", Soundboard said.

Pumpkin asked, "That's beside the point!"

"How?", DJ asked.

All eyes turned to him. He opened his beak to speak, only to stop short and clamp it shut with a click. He asked Flurry Heart, "Mind translating what I say in full? It's somewhat relevant."

"Yeah, yeah. Alright, listen up. DJ's got a story for y'all", Flurry said.

"Hardy har har", DJ said, sounding odd with his accent. He rolled his eyes, before beginning his story.

"Back when his mom lived in Equestria", Flurry translated. "An old friend came to visit her in Ponyville. You know, Gilda; the Chancellor of the NGR? Anyway, the two hung out, but Pinkie Pie kept trying to get involved with them. Long story short, Gilda left, the two on bad terms. They made up again during/before/after the Second Unification Wars for the Pryhans."

Soundboard asked, "Ok... what's the point?"

Flurry translated, "Ok... he said that all the conflict between Gilda and Rainbow could've been avoided if Pinkie had butted off. At least, that's what Rainbow Dash said. Anyway, the reasoning being that Gilda was an old friend, and Gilda was a bit annoyed at being butted in by someone she wasn't friends with."

Pumpkin asked, "So...?"

"So, don't be a jerk, and let the two catch up", Flurry said, not translating something that DJ said. "Intervene if she intervenes on a massive scale or doesn't want you to hang out period."

"But Danger Zone's a jerk!", Pumpkin protested.

DJ asked, "And?"

The others looked at him in confusion, and he turned his head to look at Pumpkin Cake with his one good eye. He sighed and gestured for Flurry to translate what he said again. She said, "He says that so did Rainbow think Gilda was being. That was just what she was like. Besides the point, the two of them are friends, regardless of your opinion. He said his point still stands."

Soundboard asked, "Why do you hate Danger Zone, anyway, Pumps?"

"She's a jerk", Pumpkin said. "She's insensitive, she's rude, she's a loud-mouth. Her nickname for Pound is 'Ground Pound', for Luna's sake!"

Pound Cake said, "To be fair, she has a nickname too."

"That doesn't excuse it being like that!"

Flurry said, "Then don't talk with her. She doesn't have to be a mutual friend; she can just be a pony who's friends with Depressi."

Again, as if on cue, the door swung open and Depressi and Danger Zone entered. Depressi noticed the group of them, getting Danger's attention and pointing it out to her. She said something and the two split up, Danger Zone heading towards the counter, while Depressi went towards the group.

"Salve. Brother, where were you?", he asked, sliding into the booth next to Southern Rose.

"Off in the woods", DJ replied. "You know. Hitting shit."

Pumpkin asked, "So, how was your little flight with Danger Zone?"

"Perfectly fine", Depressi said. "She's been well."

At that moment, Danger pushed Depressi in a bit, setting a paper plate with a cinnamon roll on it. "Nice place you got here, Ground Pound. And good food, too!" To prove her point, she took a big bite of the cinnamon roll. Her mouth full of the pastry, she said, "I might just have to make a stop here-*Swallow*-stop here every time I meet up with Depressi."

"You're going to be meeting up with him a few other times?", Maraschino asked.

Danger Zone said, "I mean, yeah. I can't come often, going to school in Cloudsdale, workin' on my sweet skills and whatnot. But, as often as I can, I'll come and meet up with this stiff lughead here."

"So...", Pumpkin said.

Danger cocked her head, asking, "So... what? This about your brother's nickname?"

"I mean, yeah", Pumpkin said. Pound opened his mouth to respond, only for Pumpkin to cut him off. "Look, it's fine if he's ok with it, but I feel like he's-"

"Like he's just ok with it because he thinks I'm awesome?"

Pumpkin blinked. "Well, not how I would put it, but yeah. I guess."

"Oi, Pound", Danger said, taking and swallowing another small bite. "You ok with me calling you Ground Pound?"

"Yeah", he said softly.

Danger smiled, sweeping a hoof across the table. "See, he's fine with it. I get it, but don't be so stiff about stuff. Depressi does that well enough already."

"I'm not that bad, am I?", Depressi asked.

DJ said, "No, you are that bad sometimes."

"Sometimes", Depressi said. "As you said yourself, not always."

Danger Zone said, "Well, with that out of the way, let's blow this place. Me and Depressi found a nice shady spot near the creek on the Zony's property. Perfect spot to hang out."

Chapter 10~Cutie-Mark-Crusaders

Author's Note

Sorry for this not coming out last week. I had a few power lines go down near my house, and couldn't get the post out in time.

Hope you're all doing well.

Chapter 10~Cutie-Mark-Crusaders

August 26, 3095 Imperial Calender (1522 AD)

Pound Cake took a deep breath, squinting as he fixed his eyes on the thin pole sticking out of the ground. Opening his eyes and exhaling, he took a step forward and swung his wing, sending the horseshoe flying. It nicked the edge of the pole, spinning off and landing to the side.

"Luna's plot!", he exclaimed in frustration.

Southern said, "Ah, don't worry. You were closer than ah was!"

Soundboard cracked her neck, sliding off of a bale of hay and grabbing a horseshoe in her magic aura. "Alright. Let me show you how it's done!"

Maraschino snorted, looking up from his game of checkers with Depressi. "You want to take a turn?"

Depressi said, "No, no. I have a feeling it'd be an embarrassment for them if I tried."

Pound looked back at the two of them, asking, "And what does that mean!?"

Depressi said, "It means that I can hit it while throwing three at the same time." He turned back to Maraschino, and moved a piece. "Your move."

"You moved it wrong", Maraschino said, pointing to the piece. "In checkers, you move it one place diagonal. Like this."

Depressi watched him move one of his own pieces and then move it back, before snorting and looking around as if he heard something. "What a strange game."

Soundboard grunted in frustration. Depressi looked over and saw that the horseshoe that the unicorn had thrown had fallen short, skidding and landing just before the post. Pound noticed him looking and said, "Ok, seriously. I heard your special talent is throwing and shooting stuff, so why not show off? Prove it."

"Heard it from where?", Depressi asked. "I don't recall telling you, or even you asking about it."

"Grace told me", he said.

Depressi cocked his head in confusion, standing up and asking, "Why were you talking with her? No offense or insult intended, but you two don't seem like you'd normally interact."

As if to answer his question, a pine tree in the distance began to shake, sending a torrent of needles and birds leaving its limbs. Southern also stood, muttering, "Not again." She broke into a gallop, heading across the orchard towards the woods. Maraschino and Pound cake looked at one another, before joining her.

Depressi asked, "What is going on?"

"Looks like the Crusaders tried one of their more insane stunts", Soundboard said, shaking her head. "I'd really thought that Styx and Graceful would keep them from doing something too stupid, but they keep surprising me."

"Crusaders?", Depressi asked. "As in the group that my Aunt was a part of?"

"Yeah. Both my moms have stories about them, by the way", Soundboard said, snickering. "They were REALLY out of control. These ones aren't as bad, but they've still done some crazy crap. Come on. We should go make sure they're ok."

Depressi nodded, flaring his wings and taking off and flying after Soundboard. They arrived at the place where the Whitetail Woods and Sweet Apple Acres meet, catching up with the other three.

Depressi landed next to them, looking at a group of foals who were currently untangling themselves. He recognized two of them, Graceful Wind and the Terran colt he had seen about two weeks ago on Sweet Apple Acres. There were three others, all of whom were groaning and standing up and allowing him a better view of them.

One of them was a unicorn filly, likely the oldest of them. She had a dark lavender coat with a burgundy mane with a pair of stripes, one pink and one darker purple. She wore a small four-pointed pink star on a necklace, and said snidely, "I told you this was a bad idea, Cherry."

The smallest and likely youngest of the group stood up, replying, "Oh, come on. It was worth a shot! Besides, it was fun!" She was a pale pink color, two different shades of pink running down her curly pink mane.

Another one stood up, trying to hide beneath a large pink mane. Her fur was steel gray, with cloven hooves as opposed to the normal rounded ones, along with a more blocky snout and a pair of massive horns. She said softly, "Um, girls? And, and Fritter?"

The five of them turned as Southern stood above them, the massive mare putting a hoof to her shaking head. "Fritter, ah told ya time an' time again. You know yah ain't supposed to do dangerous stuff like this without supervision."

"But Ma couldn't, and Pa, Uncle Big Mac, Aunt Zecora, and Aunt Apple Bloom are in town!", the tangerine colt, who must've been Fritter, said. "And Cherry was sure this would be fine! This weren't even a crusading try; it was just practicin' fer us tryin' Rock Climbin'!"

"Ah don't care," Southern said. "Fer Luna's sake, what would yer Ma think if ya got hurt?"

The colt seemed to freeze and kick the ground. Southern sighed before continuing, "Now, anypony hurt?"

"I am!", Graceful exclaimed. "Styx fell on me!"

Styx and Southern sighed at the same time, and Southern said, "Alright. We're goin' back ta the barn. I'll get the first aid kit, and we'll take a look at ya. In the meantime, the rest 'a my friends will keep an eye on ya, ok?" The foals nodded, and Southern said, "Let's go then."

As the group of them lead the way back to the main homestead of Sweet Apple Acres, Depressi flew up next to Pound Cake and said, "I'll take a shot."

"What?", he asked.

"You want me to try my luck at the horseshoes", Depressi said. "So, I'll give it a shot."

Pound smiles and says, "Alright!"

They arrived back at the barn, with the foals waiting while Southern headed back towards the main house. Depressi picked up the horseshoe, feeling the weight. It was a bit heavier than he was used to. He took another minute or so in order to get the feeling of it right, before grabbing the edge of it in his paws. He gave a pair of wind-up swings, before finally throwing it. The horseshoe hit the pole dead center, tearing it out of the ground.

Pound looked at him in stunned silence as Depressi headed back to the barn. He stopped to pat him on the shoulder, and said, "It's all in the wrist." He sat down next to the bale of hay, pulling a flask off of his belt and taking a swig.

"Excuse me?", a voice said. Looking to his right, he saw Graceful had come up to him, the rest of the Crusaders behind her.

"Yes?"

She said, "Well, I told my friends about our meeting at our mutual uncle's house and about your cutie mark. I was wondering if you would tell us how you got it?"

"Yeah!", the pink Terran filly, Cherry if he remembered correctly, said, hopping up next to Graceful and pushing onto her shoulder a bit, making the pegasi wince. "From what she described, it sounded awesteresting!"

"Awe-stress...I am sorry, what?", Depressi said.

The unicorn said, "Cherry has a bit of a habit of combining words, much like her mom. In this case, it's a conjunction of the words 'Awesome' and 'Interesting'. I'm Styx, by the way."

"And, the others?", Depressi asked. "Just so I know who's who?"

Styx pointed to each of the foals in question as she said, "You already met Graceful. The colt is Apple Fritter. The crazy pink one-"

"Hey!", Cherry said.

Styx smirked, before continuing, "-Is Cherry Pie. And the hybrid is Silver."

"Hi", Silver said, waving.

"Salve", Depressi replied, before putting the cork back on his flask and putting it down next to him. "Alright. Well, I got my mark about eight years ago. I was a few years older than you." That part gave him pause. "For that matter, why are you doing this now? I didn't get mine, as well as most of my other equine friends, until we were at least ten. You can't be any older than six."

"Because it's fun!", Cherry cheered.

Styx added, "And it's never too early to give it a try."

"I suppose that's fair", Depressi said. "Anyway, I was on a boat with one of my friends...

++++~++++

Eight years ago...

"Are you sure this is a good idea, Harpoon?", Depressi asked.

Across from him was a dark green Terran filly with a messy mop of black mane, who was rowing a small dingy. She wore a rumpled and salt-wrinkled tunic and a wide-brimmed hat. She smiled, revealing a mouth missing two teeth with another one cracked.

Harpoon said, "Ah, come on! We're just going to one of the caves under your mom's fort. There are navy patrols everywhere!" To prove her point, she pointed to a small skiff, a trio of Pryhan sailors and a marine on board, skimming near the coast.

"Yeah. But, still...", Depressi said, rubbing the back of his foreleg.

Harpoon said, "Oh, come on! It's cool! Besides, it's not all that big a deal. It's just a cave."

Depressi sighed and face-palmed. "Why are we friends?"

"Because you're too stiff for you own good", Harpoon said. "And you need me to help you stop being stiff."

"There's nothing wrong with being disciplined", Depressi muttered.

"Ok, we're here!" Harpoon let go of the oars, setting them next to her on the boat as they drifted into a cave. The water reflected in weird ways off the water, giving the impression of swirling shapes on the ceiling, resembling a massive mosaic made of jade.

"Ok", Depressi said. "I'll admit. This is kinda cool."

Harpoon laughed out loud, grinning like a brigand. She said, "I told you! This stuff's cool!"

The two of them sat in the boat for a few more minutes, just looking at the magnificent looking shapes dancing across the top of the cave. A faint sound caught Depressi's attention, who looked and saw a movement in the greenish-bluish water. "Uh, Harpoon. What is that?"

Harpoon looked over to where Depressi was looking, spotting the shape moving just under the water. Her eyes widened, and she said, "Well, that's not good. We should go. Grab an oar."

Harpoon didn't even wait for a proper reply, tossing him an oar which he caught with his wing. He slid the oar into its place, rowing in turn with Harpoon. They began to make their way out of the cave, moving just past the mouth of the cave and into the sun before hearing the sound of displaced water behind them. Depressi looked back, just in time to see a Havelon Eel lunge out of the water towards their small boat.

++++~++++

"Wait, a wha'?", Fritter asked.

"A Havelon eel", Depressi asked. "It looks like... Oh, how to describe it...?"

"I know what an eel looks like", Styx said. Silver nodded in agreement.

"Ok, that's a good point of reference", Depressi said. "Now, imagine the eel being about as tall as a pony, as wide as two, and about eight meters long."

Cherry asked, "Meters?"

"Pryhans-and most other countries, for that matter-use a system called the metric system", Styx said. "It's about... twenty-five hooves?"

"Closer to twenty-six, but yeah. Anyway, now give that eel a long tongue with a trio of grabbers on it for holding prey, and that's about what a Havelon eel looks like", Depressi said.

Graceful shuddered. "Ah. How ghastly."

"Yeah, they're disgusting to look at", he said. "Pretty tasty, though."

Graceful stood sentry-straight, before fainting. Fritter snickered, muttering, "Note to self. Bring that up whenever she tries to get me to put on somethin' fancy."

Depressi snorted in amusement. "Anyway, where was I...?"

++++~++++

The two of them backed away from the center of the boat, Depressi flapping his wing and taking to the air. The Havelon eel slammed into the middle, crushing the wooden boat to splinters. Harpoon went spilling into the water, surfacing with a gasp. Immediately, as she watched the eel vanish under the water, she turned over and began to paddle to a rocky outcropping.

The eel swung back around, it's form whipping through the water like a Thunderlance ball through the air. Depressi looked side to side in panic, eventually falling on the Pryhan patrol boat nearby. The sailors on board looked over, eyes widening and turning the motor on.

Harpoon managed to reach the rocks, clambering up onto them and getting as close to the cliff as she could. The eel slammed into the rock, it's rough, scaly skin skimming along the rocks before backing off, hissing in anger. The eel swam around the sides, sending the green filly scampering side to side to avoid its hissing jaws.

Depressi continued to look around, before taking a deep breath. His mother had faced down armies, and if she could do that, then he could save his friend. He looked over to the wreckage, spotting a snapped oar.

He flew down, grabbing it with his paws and flying up to a decent height. The patrol boat was getting closer, the sailors on board readying crossbows, but they didn't have a good angle to hit its underbelly or head.

The eel feinted to its side, sending Harpoon backing up before whipping around the outcropping and latching onto her leg. Harpoon screamed in pain, and Depressi cringed. Through his squinted eyes, he took a deep breath. He reared back the oar in his paw, before launching it forward.

It sailed right into the things eye, the splintered wood sinking in with a spray of blood. It let go of Harpoons leg, rearing back and hissing to the sky. Losing interest in its prey, it dove back under the water and disappeared. Depressi landed next to his friend, asking, "Harpoon, are you ok!?"

She winced, before weakly chuckling and asking, "Do I look ok? Still, I owe you."

"Don't mention it.", Depressi said. He felt a faint flare on his flank, but dismissed it as the rush of adrenaline fading from his system.

They were interrupted by another voice calling, "Get them on board." Looking over, they saw one of the sailors climb off the boat and run over to them. The speaker was still on the boat, bearing the polished brass sharks-head emblem of a Midship Officer. He asked, "What are you two doing all the way out here?"

Both of their eyes widened in realization. Harpoon whispered, "We are so busted."

++++~++++

"I didn't notice until later. My mom pointed it out when we got back... after she berated us for going into those caves, of course", Depressi said.

"Wow!", Fritter said.

"Yeah!", Cherry said. "That was Awesome!"

"Very interesting", Styx said, rubbing her chin in thought.

"Alright, ah'm back!", Southern called out, a first aid kit balanced on her broad back. She stopped, eyes widening at the sight of Graceful in the dirt. "Wha' happened!?"

"Nothin', cuz!", Fritter said. "She just can't handle somethin' cool!"

"She's fine", Depressi said. "Now, I suggest we wake her up. Don't want her mom worrying about this."

11~The "Bathhouse"

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

15~The Prank (PT. 1)

October 3, 3095 Imperial Calender (1522 AD)
Outskirts of Ponyville

"Alright, you ready to do this?"

"Just... one quick question."

"Shoot."

"Why did you talk me into this?", Flurry Heart asked.

Both the Crystal Princess and Pound Cake sat in a cluster of bushes, just outside of Sweet Apple Acres. Across the road sat Depressi, who was sitting beneath one of the apple trees reading. Next to the two of them was a big burlap bag full of sugar.

"Because you like doing this as much as I do", Pound reminded her. "Plus, you and I used to do this to everyone. Why not Depressi?"

"Because we haven't done anything like this since before you got that stupid mullet", Flurry deadpanned, before her eyebrow perked up. "Is this about Danger Zone?"

"Danger Zone?", Pound asked, annoyance in his voice. "What would this have to do with her?"

"Because Pegasi have a thing for trying to impress mates by doing something flashy", Flurry said. "It's documented fact."

"Really?", Pound asked.

Flurry nodded. "You won't believe the stuff you can find in the Crystal Archives. Now, back to this idea being essentially a big show-off for someone you have a hard-on for."

"I don't have a hard-on for her", he hissed. "I... I... Ok, this is partially just to impress her. But I do want to start doing these again. It was fun."

"I'm not saying that", Flurry said. "I'm just saying that you should be honest. It's important to being a good friend; or some junk like that. You know, it was in that book my Aunt wrote and everything."

"Yeah, yeah", Pound said.

Flurry nodded, then asked, "So, what's the plan?"

"See the bag?", Pound said, flicking a wing over to it.

"Kinda hard to miss the bag", Flurry said, smirking.

"Hardy har", Pound replied. "Anyway, he has a thing of salted peanuts with him. Well", he opened the bag, revealing it to be full of small nuts with lighter brown flakes all over them. "These are sugar-covered peanuts."

"Ah", Flurry said. "I get it."

"Right. Now, can you teleport them in there from here, or do we need to be closer?", he asked.

"I can maybe do it from here", Flurry said. "Just, shut up for a few seconds."

Flurry pulled a few nuts out of the bag, placing them in her hoof. She lit her horn, focusing on the tin next to Depressi. Soon, an aura surrounded the sugar-covered peanuts, and they disappeared in a flash. After a millisecond, another set of nuts appeared in her hoof. Experimentally, she tossed one in her mouth, and grinned at the taste. "Salty."

"Good, good", Pound said. "Now shhh."

The two sat and peaked out of the bush, eyes glued to Depressi like a good play. The Pryhan flipped the page of his book with a wing, before reaching into the small tin for a nut. He popped one in his mouth, before instantly spitting it out. He looked at the tin in utter confusion, before turning to the bushes. Or, rather, at the uproarious laughter that was coming from them.

"Ok, what is going on?", Depressi called, standing up.

Flurry and Pound stood up, grinning and laughing like Hyenas. Both trotted up to him, Flurry holding the salted nuts in her magic. "Looking for these?", she said, before devolving into a fit of laughing.

Depressi's agitated look faded, replaced by a certain calm. He said, "I take it this was your idea of a prank?"

"Yep! And it was glorious!", Pound exclaimed, grinning like a madpony. "You gotta admit, it was pretty good, right?"

Depressi nodded, a slight smile gracing his lips. "Indeed. It was pretty good."

"Anyway, that was kinda the only reason we were out here", Flurry said. "So, we're gonna go head into town. The others are gonna be at Sugarcube Corner."

"Wanna come?", Pound asked, beckoning him with a wing. "I'll make sure you don't get anything sweet."

"No no", Depressi said, holding up his own wing. "It's fine. I'll see you both later."

++++~++++

Back at Sugarcube Corner, the two of them entered. As if waiting for them, Pinkie Pie was instantly in front of them, her usual wide grin splitting her face. "Hi, you two! You seem in good spirits!"

"Yep!", Pound said. "We just broke out the old pranking horseshoes."

"Oooooo", Pinkie said. "That's great! You two were great at it! Remember the one with Shining Armor and the Shaving Cream?"

"How could I forget?", Flurry said, before sighing. "That was probably the best day of my life."

"So, who was the target?", Pinkie asked. "Big Mac? Blueblood? Sparkler? Doc Whooves? Cheesie or Cheers? I mean, I'm sure the last two wouldn't mind, but you should still tell me. You know, just in case."

"No, none of them", Pound said.

Pinkie cocked her head. "Then who?"

Before either of them could answer, an accented voice called, "Y'all gonna just stand there and yap, or are ya gonna let us in on the conversation?" Looking over, the trio spotted the rest of Pound and Flurry's friends, including Southern Rose, who had called them over.

The three of them trotted (Or bounced, in Pinkies case) over to the booth. They all had milkshakes in front of them, except for DJ, who just had a glass of water. Danger Zone was there as well, her own milkshake in front of her as she leaned back in the soft faux-leather of the seats. Maraschino asked, "So, whose hair gel did you guys replace with slime this time?"

"We did that one time!", Pound protested.

"Doesn't disprove my point", Maraschino muttered.

Soundboard just chuckled, slapping Marschino's shoulder. "Aw, come on. It wasn't that bad."

"I'm, I'm sorry. I feel like I'm missing something", Danger Zone said. "What's goin' on?"

"Back in the day, my brother and Flurry here used to be notorious pranksters", Pumpkin explained. "like, as bad as Pinkie and Praetor Rainbow were back in the day, if some of the older residents are to be believed."

"Oh yeah!", Pinkie said. "Those were good times."

"Anyway", Soundboard said, propping her foreleg joints on the counter. "Who was the target?"

"Depressi", Pound said. "We pranked Depressi."

That single word from Pound Cake sparked several reactions. Southern Rose just shook her head. Maraschino winced in sympathy. Pumpkin rolled her eyes, annoyed a bit by her brother and oldest friend's antics on their newest friend. Soundboard and Pinkie both asked for details, grinning widely or laughing. But the starkest reaction, and the one that drew all of the other's attention, was from DJ and Danger Zone.

Both were in the middle of taking sips from their drinks. Danger Zone choked on the milkshake, sending a small trail of it oozing out her mouth and a smaller one out her nose as she went into a coughing fit. DJ did a full-on spit take on the table. Both then locked eyes with Flurry and Pound Cake, looks of horror in their eyes. Both of them exclaimed, in perfect unison:

"YOU DID WHAT!?"

Author's Note

A bit of a short one, I know. But, I still hope you all enjoyed it. See what happens next... well, next week.

Also, for those of you wondering, 'Cheesie' and 'Cheers' are Cheese Sandwich and Cheerilee respectively. The three of them are a Herd.

16~The Prank (PT. 2)

All eyes fell on DJ and Danger Zone, who in turn fixed Flurry and Pound with their own glares. Those glares were full of a mixture of fear, disbelief, and horror. Pound said, "Uh... We pranked Depressi?"

"Afterward, did he give you this slight smile?", Danger Zone asked.

DJ added, "And say 'See you later'?"

Flurry nodded. "Uh, yeah. He did."

The two of them looked at one another, Danger Zone wincing. "I'd skip town for... how long are you two staying here?"

"School year", DJ said.

"Until next June", Danger Zone finished. "And never go to Creui."

"Why?", Pinkie asked. "Is Depressi gonna be super-duper-wuper upset, and is gonna be really upset next time they cross paths?"

"No, it's not for Depressi's sake", Danger Zone said. "It's for theirs."

The looks of concern on the others faces turned to confusion. Soundboard chuckled nervously, then asked, "What does that even mean? Is Depressi gonna get them back or something?"

"Yes", DJ said. "Bad."

"Yeah, real bad", Danger Zone said.

Pound let out a relieved huff. "Is that all? He's just gonna try and prank us?"

Danger Zone shook her head and said, "Not just that. He'll go so far overboard he's touching the seafloor"

"What do you mean?", Pumpkin asked.

"Ground Pound", Danger said. "I ever tell you about that time that Depressi came to flight camp with me? Like, the specifics?"

"Uh, no. Not really."

"Ok then. Buckle up", Danger Zone said. "So, he was spending time with his grandparents after they moved back to Cloudsdale, and attending Flight Camp over the three weeks it and his school schedule overlapped. Anyway, we got along great, but there were these three foals-two fillies and a colt-who didn't like him. Some nonsense about Pryhans being warmongers or something."

"So like High Society", Southern muttered.

"Who? Know what, nevermind", she said. "Anyway, one day they did the whole hoof-or, paw in this case I guess-anyway. The whole 'Paw-in-a-bowl-of-warm-water' trick. They then laughed about it, and he fixed them with that same look and said the same thing that he said to you two. Later, I asked him about it, and he said something about unique bloodlines or some such Pryhan stuff. And, over the next few days, they started having... incidents."

"Incidents?", Maraschino asked. "Like what?"

Danger Zone rolled her eyes. "I was getting to that. So, the first filly had a thundercloud instead of a rain cloud when she went to take a shower. The other one flew through an overpacked cloud and got stuck. The colt had his shampoo replaced with liquid rainbow extract. Everypony thought they were accidents. Hay, I did too until he told me a year after the fact when we started to exchange letters."

DJ nodded. "Similar thing happen to me. Bullys at school. Depressi... went over the edge."

"Oh my Luna", Pumpkin said. "That... that really doesn't sound like him."

"It's really not", Danger said. "He isn't normally like that. Hell, he only does it when he gets pranked."

"Etiam", DJ said. "He considers it... matter of honor."

"Honor?", Maraschino asked.

"Yeah, yeah", Danger said. "His mom's a big prankster. He mentioned it being a matter of familial honor that he always got the last laugh. Or some jazz like that. Point is, I suggest you either stop interacting with him, or just pray. And, the former likely ain't gonna work."

Both Flurry and Pound Cake gulped.

++++~++++

"So, we just learned that when he's pranked, Depressi becomes a Prank Psycho, and you want to go TO him?", Flurry asked as the two of them flew next to one another. "I mean, really?"

"Would you rather wait for him to find us? We can't avoid him forever. And I for one don't want to have any added stress with the school year starting up", Pound replied.

Flurry looked at him, before nodding. "Good point."

The two landed in front of Scootaloo's house, Flurry knocking on the door before she even came to a complete stop. Rumble answered the door. "Oh, hey. Can I help either of you with anything?"

"Yeah, we're looking for Depressi", Pound said. "You seen him?"

"Oh, yeah", Rumble said. "He's in the kitchen, making himself a drink. Come on in."

The two did so, pushing past him and entering the kitchen. Sure enough, Depressi had his back to them, stirring something in a cup. When he heard their hoofsteps, he turned, a wide smile coming across his face. "Ah, Salve. Can I help you?"

"Er, yeah. I mean, not really", Pound said. "I mean-"

Flurry cut him off with a smack of the wing, before stepping closer to him. "We came by to say that we're sorry for what happened earlier today. You know, with the nuts."

"Oh, that's fine", Depressi said. He looked closer at the two of them, noticing a certain skittishness to them that wasn't normally there. "Is something wrong?"

"Well, we talked to the rest of our friends first", Flurry said. "And they mentioned something about, when you were pranked in the past, you went on some crazy, over-the-top prank spree."

Depressi sighed. "I need to talk to my brother about spreading rumors. Look, I'm sorry if I caused you two any undue stress. H-how about I make you two a drink, eh? Make it up to you?"

"What drink?", Pound asked.

Depressi stepped to the side, revealing a cooking pot filled with a faint purple liquid. Both of them took a whiff of the mixture, being hit with a strong scent of spices and vinegar. "What is it?", Pound asked.

"A family recipe for Posca", Depressi said. "We call it Sal-natus Vindictam."

Flurry thought back to her Pryhan lessons. She was fairly proficient in the language; however, the translation of the name eluded her. Another thought occurred to her about the substance, and she asked, "Isn't Posca made with wine?"

"Well, yes", Depressi said. "But, since my brother isn't old enough to drink in public, and neither is my younger sister, I... improvised. Instead of wine, I used grape juice and a bit of cinnamon. A bit different, but I still think it tastes good. Care for some?"

"Sure, I guess", Pound said. As Depressi got out another two glasses, he considered what Danger Zone and DJ had said. Maybe they were playing a prank on them? I mean, this didn't seem like Depressi was up to something, and he didn't seem to be doing anything. He relaxed, smiling as he was given the cup.

Depressi passed them their cups, before picking up his own. He raised it and said, "To health, family and the Fatherland." He took a big sip, further dissipating Pound and Flurry's fears. If he was drinking it, then it wouldn't be tampered with or something. While they didn't echo his toast, they took their own sips.

Instantly, both of them reeled back, the overwhelming taste of salt filling their mouths. In haste, they set their glasses down, before stumbling back and gagging, coughing and wiping their tounges. Meanwhile, Depressi was chuckling good-naturedly, like someone had just told a joke.

Finally, after a bit, Flurry had regained enough of her faculties to respond. "W-what did you do!?"

"I lined the cups with a thin layer of salt", he said calmly, as if it were the most notable thing in the world. "Just enough to be potent, but not enough to be noticeable. Beyond that, there is salt in here. However, Pryhan food is a bit salty, so I'm used to the amount. Combined, and you get the Sal-natus Vindictam. Or, in equish: The Salt-born Vengeance."

"B-but you said it was a rumor", Pound protested, still getting the taste out of his mouth. "That you did all this crazy stuff."

"I did, yes", Depressi said, still smiling calmly. "But just because it was a rumor doesn't mean it's false. Rumors can be true, after all."

Flurry snickered. "So, is this just phase one of your vengeance or something?"

"Oh, no", Depressi replied. "I would've done something worse, but you more-or-less accepted what happened, and you are my friends, so I'm going easy on you. You have my word, as a Pryhan, that that was all I plan to do to you in order to maintain my family honor."

"What does this have to do with family honor?", Pound asked.

"Back when my mother lived in Equestria, she and Miss Pie were the town pranksters. They were good at it, my mother especially so. That trend continued when my mother joined the Pryhan army. As such, being skilled in the art of the prank is as much a part of my family legacy as it is being a skilled combatant. Again, it's about honor."

Both of them looked between one another, then at the still smirking Depressi. "Guess we've got a new top-dog around here, Pound", Flurry said, giggling.

"Yeah", Pound said, adding his own giggles to the mix. "Welcome to the top of the top three, Depressi."

17~Nightmare Night

October 24, 3095 Imperial Calender (1522 AD)
Scootaloo's House, Ponyville

Depressi looked up from his homework, his ears catching a loud cry of alarm. He looked out of his room's window, being greeted with an odd sight. His Uncle was pinned to a ladder by what appeared to be wires, with said wires also keeping the ladder from collapsing to the ground. He held something on a piece of cord in his wing, which was dangling close to the ground. Whatever it was, it had startled DJ, who was just getting back to his paws, his wooden sword next to him.

"What in the flying fuck is that!!?", DJ exclaimed. "And why the Hell is it going on the roof!?"

Hoping to calm his brother down, Depressi peaked his head out the window. He called down, "I agree with my brother. What are you doing?"

"Getting ready for Nightmare Night", Rumble called, freeing himself from his cord bonds. He fell to the ground with a *thud*, before springing back up. "It's in a week, and Scoots suggested I get it down now."

"Nightmare... Night?", DJ asked. "What is?"

As Depressi turned to head downstairs, Rumble began to explain. "Well, it started a long time ago. You know about Nightmare Moon, right?"

"Yes", DJ said.

"Well, after that happened, ponies were still afraid of her", Rumble said. "They told their foals to give an offering at the base of the statues of Luna, which were still around at the time. Other traditions were added. The wearing of costumes, which were supposed to keep Nightmare Moon from realizing you were a foal and snatching you up. The collecting of candy from others, instead of from their parents. And, over time, it evolved into what it is today! Foals-and Pinkie- go door to door in costume, getting candy and offering up some of it to a statue of Nightmare Moon we have on the edge of the Everfree."

"So it's a festival of sorts?", Depressi asked.

"I guess you could call it that", Rumble said. "Besides the Trick-or-Treating, there's also parties, games, and all sorts of spooky events. Sweet Apple Acres has a corn maze. Twilight holds a scary book reading at Golden Oaks. And... and Pound Cake acts like your mom did, pranking ponies."

The two brothers looked at one another. DJ said, "You can't make this shit up."

"Don't be such a blowhard", Depressi admonished. "Etesia Finem isn't all that much different in function. Just... reversed, I guess."

"I guess", DJ shrugged.

"So", Rumble said, interjecting. "Would you two mind helping me? I thought I could take care of it myself, but you both saw how that worked out."

"Of course, Uncle", Depressi said. "You can tell us more about this holiday as we do so."

"Great", Rumble said, picking up the dropped object from earlier. Given the better look at it, the two fully realized that it was a fake skull.

DJ muttered, "I have so many questions..."

++++~++++

1 week later

Depressi once again looked out his window, this time as the sun had just set. Outside, foals roamed in packs of up to ten, led by an older pony. They carried sacks or plastic containers, and were dressed in costumes ranging from Pirates to Superheros to Royal Guards. Every building as far as the eye could see were covered in various decorations, once again of an incredible variety: Fake bones, scarecrows, multi-colored lights, and carved and gutted pumpkins he was told were called "Jack-o-lanterns".

"Well, you were right about this being an odd sight to behold", DJ said, coming up next to him. "You got any plans?"

"Yes, actually", Depressi said. "The cakes invited me to a party at Sugarcube Corner. On the way, I thought I might take in a few of the sights. You? Any plans? With Flurry, perhaps?"

"I know what you're insinuating, and fuck you", DJ said, before shaking his head. "Nah. I'm just gonna shut the window, take my meds, and see if I can get some Gods damned sleep."

Depressi nodded, patting his brother on the shoulder. "Goodnight then. I'll try not to wake you when I come back."

Depressi put on his own hat and left his room. As he got to the bottom of the stairs, he heard a knock on the door. Scootaloo, dressed in a witch outfit, answered the door, and was greeted by a chanted chorus: "Nightmare Night, what a fright! Give me something sweet to bite!"

"Of course", Scootaloo said, using her wing to grab some candy from a bowl near the door. As she put them in each of the offered bowls and the foals left, she turned and gave Depressi a smile. "Hey. Headin' out?"

"Yes, Aunt", Depressi replied. "I'm going to Sugarcube Corner. I'll be back in a few hours."

"Key's under the doormat", she reminded as he stepped out of the house and onto the streets.

Normally, he would simply fly to his destination, skipping the crowds and the winding streets. However, wanting to take in the foreign sights and sounds, he chose to proceed to Sugarcube Corner on foot. As he did, he noticed a few others looking his way. Recognizing most of them despite their costumes, he simply assumed that it was because of the fact he lacked one that he was getting looks.

Off to his side, he heard a voice call, "Hey, Depressi!" Looking over, he spotted Southern Rose, along with the new CMC and another foal he didn't recognize. They came up to him, and he saw that each of them were wearing a unique costume. Southern herself was dressed in a red jumpsuit with a black balaclava (Something from these Power Pony comics he had heard about?). Styx wore a long, star-decorated robe with a pointy hat and white beard that reminded Depressi of Miss Trixie's getup. Cherry was wearing a literal cherry made out of painted cardboard. Grace was wearing a fancy dress and a tiara, no doubt being a Princess. Apple Fritter was in a black coat with a massive collar and plastic fangs. Silver was wearing a timberwolf costume that looked to be made from real wood. The final foal, a gun-metal coated unicorn with a curved horn, was surprisingly enough, in the regalia of a Pryhan Praetor.

"Salve, Amicus", Depressi said. "What are you doing in costume, Southern? I thought this was mostly a thing for foals?"

"Well, it is", Southern said. "But, mah Aunt asked me ta watch Fritter and the others, so ah figured ah'd break out mah old Misstress Mare-velous costume fer the occasion. An' where are you off to?"

"Sugarcube Corner", he said. His curiosity finally got the better of him, and he turned to the unfamiliar foal. "Excuse me, but is that meant to be a Pryhan Praetor uniform?"

"It is!", the colt said excitedly. "My Aunt said that your mom was one. Did I get it close?"

"Well, my mother is a special case, but you got it pretty close", Depressi said, chuckling. "I almost stopped just to salute you! What's your name?"

"Thanks!", the colt said. "I'm Prince Rising Dawn. Nice to meet you."

Depressi stopped, before smiling and bringing up his clenched paw to his chest. "Guess I have to salute you anyway. Ave, Princeps."

Rising Dawn smiled, although Apple Fritter looked uneasy. Southern Rose interjected, and said hurriedly, "Well, we should be goin'. Ask Pumpkin ta save a Spider Cupcake fer me."

"Will do. Vale, Amicus", Depressi said, before resuming his slow walk to Sugarcube Corner. On the way, he spotted a few other ponies he recognized: Mrs. Cozy Glow, who was talking with Mrs. Morning Glory beneath a tree, both dressed as monsters. Peppermint, dressed as actual peppermint, leading a smaller foal he assumed was her sibling down one of the streets lined with houses. Pound Cake, who, true to Southern's word, was stalking through a bush in a robber costume with a bag slung between his wings.

After a little more walking, he finally arrived at Sugarcube Corner. It was as decorated, if not more so, than any of the other buildings he had seen. Bats hung from the gumdrops that lined the edge of the roof, fake bones were scattered atop it, and carved pumpkins sat stacked three high outside. Inside, he could make out the shapes of dancing and moving around ponies, along with lots of flashing, multi-colored lights. Loud, somewhat unusual music flowed out the windows, the slightly cracked door, and out of whatever other crack the soundwaves saw fit to escape from.

Depressi pushed the door open, and was hit over the head with all of the potency of the party at once. Ponies of all colors, species, and of both genders were inside, dancing, eating and drinking, or simply standing and talking. All of them were dressed in costume, with as large of a variety as the foals trick-or-treating outside. The counter had been covered with a thick black felt, which was in turn covered in platters of snacks and a large silver bowl. Loud music came from a DJ booth set up in the back, at which Soundboard was putting out a wall of sound that made Depressi's ears ache. The whole thing smelled of cheap food, sweat, and a vaguely of fruit punch.

In other words, the opposite of the kind of party he was partial to.

Before he could turn to leave, he was spotted by Pumpkin cake. "Hey, Depressi!", she called, coming up to him. She was wearing a skeleton costume, complete with face-paint. "You made it! Where's your costume?"

"Salve. I... I wasn't made aware that I was to have one", Depressi said.

"Oh", Pumpkin said. "Well, my brother has his old Shadowbolt costume upstairs. I can go get it for you and you can change out back."

"Shadowbolt? As in those things Nightmare Moon used to try and dissuade my mother from opposing her?", Depressi asked.

Pumpkin nodded. "Yeah. Your mom made it into a costume the... Well, the last year she was in Equestria. A few years ago, before he got "Too old" for it, Pinkie made him a really good copy of it. I'll go get it."

"No, no thank you", Depressi said. "Perhaps it'd be best if I went home."

"Already?", She asked. "But it's barely eight."

"Yes, I know. But, still, the party in there?" He flicked his paw inside, before shrugging. "It's just not my type of party. Hell, it isn't DJ's, and he's the rowdy one."

"Well, isn't that the reason of why you came here? To get out of your comfort zone?", Pumpkin asked.

Depressi nodded. "Yes, I suppose so. Still, standing around awkwardly for a few hours doesn't seem like my idea of a good time. No offense, of course."

"No, I get it", Pumpkin said. "I felt the exact same time when Glitterati invited me to one of his garden parties. Oh, I never felt so awkward in my life!"

"Who?", Depressi asked.

"Oh, he's a friend of mine. I'll introduce you at some point", She said, putting a hoof on his shoulder. "Look. You'll have fun. If nothing else, we have a dartboard, so you can occupy yourself."

"Alright", Depressi said. "Now, where is this costume?"

++++~++++

"Well?", Pumpkin asked.

Depressi shifted a bit, before shifting his wings. "A little snug in the crotch, but not bad."

Depressi lifted his head up from examining his body, turning to look at the mirror. The suit, despite not being of the best quality, still seemed pretty sturdy. It was a bit small for him, hence the tightness, but not to a miserable degree. He pulled the goggles over his eyes, and his vision was tinted yellow and narrowed.

"Alright!", Pumpkin said. "Let's go!"

Depressi followed her down the stairs, and soon lost her in the crowd. He scanned the floor, looking for something to do, before finally settling on the buffet table. He snaked through the crowd, his home giving him experience in such an endeavor. He reached it, picking up and examining a small, multi-colored piece of candy. He popped it in his mouth, chewing slowly, which eventually slowed further.

"Hey", another familiar voice said. Maraschino came up next to him, dressed as a Hyena. "I take it you just discovered Candy Corn."

"You call it 'Candy Corn'?", Depressi questioned. "What in Kuolema and Elama's names does that have to do with corn? It tastes like vanilla candle wax."

"How do you know what vanilla candle wax tastes like?", Maraschino asked.

Depressi deadpanned. "Let's just say that, as a kid, I was incredibly... impulsive", he said, before shuddering. "Now, you didn't answer my question."

"In all honesty, I don't know", Maraschino said. "Now, how about we do something fun."

"What, exactly?", Depressi asked.

Maraschino said, "Follow me." The two of them once again had to weave through the crowd, before ending up at the back, just in front of the kitchen. A few other ponies as well as the Zebrican exchange student were gathered around a wooden tub filled with water along with several red and green balls. As they arrived, two of the ponies dunked their heads in, emerging with a ball in their mouths. As they got closer, Depressi realized that they weren't balls; they were apples.

"Bobbing for apples", Maraschino said, seeming to have sensed what Depressi was thinking. "It's not that complicated. Just stick your head in the water, then grab an apple with just your teeth. Give it a shot."

Depressi nodded, walking up to the side of the tub. He exhaled, took another breath, then dove his head into the water. The goggles gave him some respite from the water. He bit down as hard as he could, before lifting his head up. He was greeted with a *plop* as the apple fell back into the water. He scowled, before dunking his head again.

"He's gonna be doing that all night, won't he?", the Zebra asked Maraschino.

"Yep", Maraschino said.

The zebra scoffed and muttered, "Bull-headed Pryhans."

"Hey, least he's trying", Maraschino said. "It's better than some creatures ever attempt."

18~Head in the Clouds

Author's Note

Hey everyone! Today is my Birthday! While typically a day for getting gifts, I want to give something to you guys!

And so, enjoy this weeks Chapter early!

18~Head in the Clouds

November 6th, 3095 Imperial Calender (1522 AD)
Sweet Apple Acres

Pound Cake zipped through the trees, carefully weaving back and forth to avoid impacting them. The fence came into view, and he gave a smirk. At seemingly the last second, he pulled up, shooting into the sky. He carved through a cloud like a hot knife through butter, before coming to a stop and panting. He flew leisurely back to the barn, where Southern Rose was sitting with her Uncles watch.

Pound landed, grabbing a sports bottle of water nearby and shooting a spurt into his mouth. "How'd I do this time?", He asked.

Southern squinted, before replying, "'Bout thirty point five-seven. A full second better."

"Woohoo!", he exclaimed, pumping his free wing. "Best Young Fliers, here I come!"

"Oh, you tryin' out too?", another voice said. "Great! I'd love the extra competition."

The two turned, seeing Danger Zone coming up through the trees. Her goggles were over her eyes, but her neck gaiter was pulled low, showing off her wide and toothy grin. Pound Cake turned away slightly, hiding a faint blush.

Southern, on the other hoof, eyed her curiously. "Wha' are you doin' on my family's property?"

"Oh, sorry", Danger Zone said. "I had just finished off hangin' out with Depressi, and Cloudsdale was in this way. I saw Ground Pound here busting clouds, so I figured I'd drop by, see what's what."

"Y-yeah", Pound Cake said. "I, I was practicing for the Young, Young Fliers Competition."

"Again, that's great to hear. I mean, as much fun as it's gonna be flying against Sky Skimmer and Cirris, a new player on the field would be fun. So to speak, of course." She blew a bubble of pink gum, before asking, "So, is this how you're practicing? Trees and an aristocrat's pocket watch?"

"I, I mean", Pound began, only to be cut off by Danger Zone.

She said, "I'm kiddin'. I mean, Apple Spirits is doing the same thing in Appleousa, if Miss Fleetfoot is right. It's not the worst place you can practice. Anyway, see you!" With that, she took off, disappearing in a blur of mustard yellow.

Southern Rose said slowly, "Ok. You wanna run it again?"

"No", Pound Cake said. "I'm gonna go get a milkshake." With that he took off, leaving Southern Rose by herself, looking off in the direction he flew off in.

++++~++++

Pound Cake, true to his word, sat at one of the booths at Sugarcube Corner, a chocolate milkshake in front of him. He took a sullen sip, resting his head on his hoof. "What's the point?", he muttered.

"Is something wrong?", Pinkie Pie asked, having popped up next to him from behind the counter. "You look sad."

"No, I'm fine Pinkie", he said, taking another sip. "Just... taking a break."

"No, I know that's not it", Pinkie said, her voice becoming not as cheerful. "I know you're hurting on the inside. I felt the same way after-"

"After you messed up with Rainbow Dash", Pound Cake said. "I know."

"Ok then!", Pinkie said, suddenly appearing next to him in a doctor's coat, pressing a stethoscope to his chest. "So, I'm getting a few different readings. You're... unsure of yourself. You don't think you can win the Young Fliers Competition?"

"I'm... not sure that's how it works", another voice said. The two turned, spotting Depressi standing in the door.

"Oh, hi Depressi!", Pinkie said, seemingly teleporting to him and eschewing her coat and stethoscope in the process. "What can I do for you? Cookie? Cupcake? Cake? Whatever you want, I can get you!"

Depressi leaned back a bit, getting his head as far away from hers. "Eh, no thank you. Sweet isn't my forte." He gave her a small note and said, "Aunt Scootaloo just wants a few cupcakes for Miss Apple Blooms foal shower."

"Of course! I'll be right on it!", Pinkie said, once again zipping away. She reappeared behind the store counter, calling, "Cheesie! We need vanilla cupcakes, stat!"

Depressi turned his attention to Pound Cake, trotting up and sitting across from him. "So, is what she said true?"

Pound Cake snorted. "She's eccentric, but she's right this time. I... I don't know what I'm going to do."

"Press on and give it a shot", Depressi said. "That's all you can do."

"I could quit", he muttered.

Depressi sighed. "Quitting is going to get yourself nowhere. What would happen if everyone quit?"

"That's easy for you to say!", Pound said. "You're the son of a war hero. The current youngest winner of the Young Fliers competition, the only pony in living memory who was able to perform the Sonic Rainboom... three times! Not to mention, you're really skilled yourself."

"You make it sound like you have no skills", Depressi said, tapping a paw on the table.

"Next to it", Pound Cake said. "I'm the son of some bakers in a small town. I practice using trees and my friend's uncle's watch. And at least four of the people I'm going up against are the kids of Wonderbolts! I think I have a right to be nervous."

Depressi sighed, shaking his head. "Nervous, yes. Cowardly, no."

"Cowardly!?", Pound Cake yelled, standing up and getting in Depressi's face. "Who are you calling cowardly!?"

"You", Depressi said, evidently restraining himself. "You're unwilling to even try. Like I said, if everyone gave up in their attempts, Pryha would be a collection of constantly warring states and you'd all be frozen like... What are those flavored ice things? On the flat sticks?"

"Popsicles?", Pinkie interjected.

"Yes, gratias", Depressi said. "Like Popsicles."

"And again, am I wrong?", Pound Cake said.

Depressi sighed again. "You know, my mother was just as nervous as you were when she was performing in the Young Fliers."

"Really?", Pound asked, looking at Pinkie. She smiled sheepishly, before bolting off. "Pinkie never said anything about that. She just said she did a Sonic Rainboom."

"Well, she did", Depressi said. "As my mother said, she swapped out her place in the contest a few times so she would go last. Of course, that's when the incident with Miss Rarity happened, and mother included some words about Miss Rarity that I don't wish to repeat here." He flicked his head over at another table, where the CMC were having milkshakes of their own, each covered in tree sap and pine needles. "Point is, it can't end that poorly. It's not like you live in or have family in Cloudsdale anyway. I'd be more nervous if I was competing, as my Grandparents live there."

Pound remained silent, and Depressi looked at him. "Was it something I said?"

"No, it's not. You're fine", Pound Cake said. "I... I just need to give it some thought."

"Fine", Depressi said. "The cupcakes are done anyway. Vale, Amicus." Depressi retrieved the box, leaving shortly afterward. Pound Cake stared into the now soupy concoction that was his milkshake. He sighed himself, before grabbing the flight goggles that rested on the booth next to him. He turned them over in his grip, before setting them on the table and

"I'm gonna win. Come Tartarus or high water."

++++~++++

1 Week Later
Cloudsdale Arena

Pound Cake sat on one of the benches in the competitors area, breathing slowly to himself. A small series of cords held a placard with the number 15 printed on it. The same number that Rainbow Dash had when she had won the Young Fliers Contest? Coincidence, maybe? Or, maybe just sheer dumb luck? More than likely the latter.

Off by the door, a trio of ponies sat on another bench. One he instantly recognized as Danger Zone, while taking a bit longer to recognize the other two. One, a mare with white and orange-streaked mane and a pale blue, bordering on white, coat he recognized as Sky Skimmer. The other, a navy blue mare with two-toned pale green mane, was Cirris. The three of them were chatting amongst themselves, occasionally laughing.

After a few more minutes, a stallion entered. He had a pale yellow coat and light blue mane, adjusting a cowpony hat on his head. He made a noise between a chuckle and a sigh, before saying in a thick accent, "Well, this is certainly more intense than goin' through the orchards, that's fer sure."

"Alright, fillies and colts", Danger Zone said, standing up and flexing her wings. "Get ready to see how a master of the skies aces things." She then walked out the door, pulling down her goggles and raising her neck gaiter as she did so.

The other stallion seemed to notice Pound Cake, as he began to trot over to him. "Well howdy, partner", he said, smiling warmly. "What's yer name?"

"Uh, Pound Cake", Pound said softly, not really sure what he wanted.

"Cool. Name's Apple Spirits. Mind if ah sit with ya?", he asked.

"I-I don't see why not." As Apple Spirits sat next to him, he asked, "So, what do you want?"

"Just tryin' to be friendly." He paused for a bit, before adding, "Ah can tell ya ain't from around here. Figured you were a bit intimidated."

"Yeah, you're right", Pound said. "I'm from Ponyville."

"Oh!", Apple Spirits exclaimed, smiling a bit wider. "You're that one colt that Southern keeps on mentionin'. Or, wait; You ain't related to Mr. Rich, are ya?"

"No."

"Never mind then", he said. "Ah still think she mentioned you. Ya practiced in her orchard, right?"

"Yeah. Use the trees and her uncle's pocket watch to time me", Pound said.

Apple Spirits grin faded a small bit, and he asked, "Why so glum? Ah mean, ah do the same, 'cept ah don't have the pocket watch. Just mah friends countin'."

"Why?", Pound asked. "I mean, you are the kid of a Wonderbolt, right?"

"Yeah, but Appleousan clouds get hotter than a Pryhan furnace in the day, and ah can't see further than the brim of mah hat in the dark. Now, ya didn't answer mah question."

"I-I guess it's just jitters", Pound said. "I've never done anything like this before."

"Heh heh. Hay, neither have ah", Spirits said. "Ah'm just doin' this for the prize bits."

"Then how are you so... so calm!", Pound asked.

"Well, mah pa-"

"Which one!?", Cirris called from across the room, while Sky Skimmer snickered.

"Oh, fer Land sakes", Spirits muttered before turning to the two mares. "Wha' Dontcha do this to Danger Zone?"

"Cause you're funnier to do it to", Sky Skimmer replied.

"Those two, ah swear", he muttered, before turning back to Pound Cake. "Point is, he has some quote along the lines of 'Just keep pushin' on'. Ah don't remember exactly right now, but that's the gist of it."

"Thanks", Pound said.

After another few minutes, Danger Zone reentered, sweat staining her neck gaiter and panting. Sky Skimmer asked, "How'd it go?"

"Just fine and dandy", Danger Zone said, removing her coverings and letting her fur breath. She looked over at Pound Cake and flicked her head towards the door. "Your turn, Ground Pound. Knock 'em dead."

Pound Cake nodded, pushing past Apple Spirits and heading into the arena. He exited out of the locker room onto a large cloud platform, with a bunch of smaller clouds floating in the arena. All around him sat ponies, a good couple thousand, watching him. A small box sat in the wall, with several ponies in Wonderbolt dress uniforms inside.

Next to him, a Royal Guard said, "Hey. You ready?"

Pound nodded. "Y-yeah."

"Alright. I'll signal to the box. When I blow the whistle, you can start. Try not to crash."

That last comment didn't exactly fill him with confidence, but he had little choice in the matter, now that he was out in the open. He sighed, doing the breathing exercise he had seen Miss Twilight do a few times. He took this moment to scan the crowd, hoping to maybe spot his parents or friends. He finally gave up after a few minutes; the stadium was massive, and looking for six-to-seven particular ponies was next to impossible.

*TWEET!*

Pound sprang off of the cloud in a burst of speed, heading for the center of the arena. At the center, he pulled into a corkscrew, spinning up and up at an increasingly fast speed. He became aware of the trail he was making, chasing it like a dog chases its own tail. That meant he was going fast enough, and for the hard part to begin.

He pulled out of the corkscrew, swooping down to pass through a maze of cloud pillars. He ducked back and forth, careful to avoid them. Unfortunately, he clipped one of the pillars, hissing in pain and altering course in order to avoid a collision with another pillar. Deciding to call off the rest of the maze before he had the opportunity to full-on crash, and pulled up.

He shot straight up like a flare, before turning into a dive and leveling out again. He finally made it to the platform where he started, holding out his hooves in order to slow his impact. They did so, him skidding along the surface for a bit before grinding to a halt. He began to pant, sweat pooling down from his head like a waterfall. Then, another sound overtook his panting: Cheering.

++++~++++

A few little bit later, all of the contestants were called out into a large platform right in front of the judge's box. Several Wonderbolts, all not affiliated with any of the contestants, sat inside, while one of them came out from the box with an envelope.

A microphone was placed in front of her, and she said, "Attention. Before we announce the rest of the winners, we must address the winner of the contest." He opened the envelope, and Pound snuck a look up the line of contestants on either side of him. All of them, even Apple Spirits, were sweating bullets. "Due to a lack of consensus among the judges, a tie has been declared for first place."

An audible gasp sounded throughout the arena and a few of the competitors. Pound Cake just swallowed nervously. The Wonderbolt continued, "I am aware, as many of you are, that this is an incredibly rare event; the second of its kind throughout the history of his contest. As such, and due to the lack of a real course of events in place for such an occasion, the winner will be decided by a coin toss."

One of the Royal Guards produced a coin, and said, "Would contestants 14 and 15 please step forward." Pound did so, as did Danger Zone next to him. Both stole a look at the other, before looking at the Royal Guard. "Contestant 15. Call it now."

"Heads."

The Guard tossed the coin in his wing, and it went spinning around in the air. Sunlight bounced off of it and shot rays in all directions, like a flying mirror. Pound could barely watch it. It fell back, falling into the guard's wing, who slammed it into his foreleg. He removed his wing and lifted his head to declare the result.

"Tails."

"With that", the judge said. "Danger Zone is the winner of the Young Fliers Competition!"

Cheers erupted from the crowd once again as Danger Zone ascended the winner's block to receive the headdress. Pound lowered his head, before stepping up when his name was called for silver.

Next to him, as more places were called, Danger Zone whispered, "Good show out there." She noticed his dejected look, before lightly tapping him with her wing. "Hey, you came close. Hell, came down to dumb luck. If you had called the other side, you'd have won."

"I guess", Pound said, feeling a bit better about it, when it was put like that. "Thanks."

"Right, right", she said, shooting him a confident smirk. "So, wanna go get coffee and hit the gym sometimes? I got a membership, so I get access to the premium room. It has the kind of expensive stuff the Frumentarii use; if Sky Warp is to believed, that is."

"Sure", Pound said, now genuinely smiling. "I'd like that."

19~Flu Season

November 24th, 3095 Imperial Calender (1522 AD)
Scootaloo's house

Flurry knocked, before backing up and tapping her rear hoof. She looked up at the second story, knowing that the closest window to her on the second floor was DJ and Depressi's room. She almost considered yelling up there, but decided against it. She wanted to find DJ, not aggravate him.

The door opened, drawing her attention back to that. Scootaloo said, "Oh, hey. What are you doing here?"

"Have you seen DJ?", Flurry asked. "We were supposed to meet up today, but he's a no-show."

"Oh, yeah. He's, uh, he's upstairs", Scootaloo said.

"Why?", Flurry asked.

"Guess there's no harm in it. Just don't tell Pinkie", Scootaloo said, adding emphasis on that last part.

As if on cue, Pinkie Pie materialized right next to them, asking rapidly, "Don't tell me what?" Both of the other mares jumped, and Pinkie smiled sheepishly. "Sorry. But seriously, what's going on?"

A loud series of racking coughs came from the second-story window, seemingly offering them an answer. "Uh", Scootaloo said. "Yeah, DJ's... come down with something."

"He's sick?", Flurry asked, to which Scootaloo nodded.

Pinkie zipped away, causing both of them to stare in the direction she had run off in. Flurry turned back, asking, "Is it bad?"

"No, not really", Scootaloo said. "I had Dinky to drop by on her way back from the hospital. It's just a common cold. He'll be right as rain in a day or two."

Before either could say anything, Pinkie Pie had returned. She held a wooden basket in her mouth, which was piled high with various items. A sealed pot of soup, a few lollipops, a big 'Get-well-soon' card, a bear plush, an ice pack, and a few balloons. "Uh, can I give this to him, or...?", she asked.

Scootaloo just stared at her in dumbfounded amazement. "Pinkie, you haven't moved this fast since tailing Rainbow Dash before Gilda showed up."

"Well, I know how bad it can feel to be sick, and I want to make him feel better and smile, and I'm sure that Rainbow would like it if I was uber-super-duper nice to him when she comes to visit and-"

She likely would've continued rambling, if not for Scootaloo raising a hoof. "Look, I appreciate the sentiment. But, it's just the common cold. It'll be better for him if you just give him some space."

"But can I at least see him?", Pinkie asked, giving Scootaloo a wide, hopeful smile and a set of big puppy-dog eyes.

Scootaloo sighed. "I'm more partial to let Flurry in, since she and DJ are friends. But", she said, putting up a hoof when Pinkie began to pout, "I'll let you come in as long as you don't mess with Speedie and don't upset him."

Flurry and Pinkie entered the house, Pinkie instantly making a bouncing b-line for the stairs. Flurry, meanwhile, stopped to notice the blanket, pillow, and hat sitting on and next to the couch. "What's all that?"

"Oh, Depressi is sleeping on the couch while DJ is sick", Scootaloo explained. "No sense in anypony else getting sick."

Flurry shrugged and followed Pinkie up the stairs to DJ's bedroom. Inside, DJ sat up in his bed, holding a small bead necklace while muttering something with his eyes shut. He opened his eyes when he heard them come in, revealing them to mildly bloodshot, complimenting the heavy bags under his eyes. The small table that he and his brother had used as a nightstand had been brought closer to DJ's bed with a box of tissues, a small cup of water, and a thermometer sat on.

He said, "Sal-", before breaking down in a short fit of coughing. "Salve, Amicus. Miss Pie. How can help?"

"I was just checking up on you, to make sure you were ok!", Pinkie said, hefting the basket in front of her and placing it on DJ's lap. "I got you this to help you feel better!"

"Er, gratias?", he said, setting the basket next to the bed.

Pinkie said, "Like that card says, I hope you feel better soon! Bye!" With that, she bounded off, leaving Flurry and DJ alone.

DJ asked, "Did you come to do the same? Just, wish me better?"

"Well, I came mostly just to see where you were, it being Saturday and all", she said. "But, yeah, I guess I am now."

"I appreciate it, but it's not that bad", he said, rubbing a bit of snot away from his nostrils. "I'll just take it easy for a bit, and we'll resume next week. Does that sound-" He was interrupted again, this time by him opening and closing his beak. After doing this a few times, it ended in him letting out a sneeze: a high pitched, squeaky, and surprisingly adorable sound.

Flurry just stood there, looking at him as he grabbed a tissue and wiped his nose. Before she could even open her mouth, he said, "Don't even mention that. Just don't."

"Right", Flurry said. "Anyway, that's fine. We just go back to normal?"

DJ sniffled and said, "Elama willing, yeah."

"Who?", Flurry asked.

"Elama, the God of Life", he said, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world.

"I don't have, nor have any interest in getting, a theology degree", Flurry said. "So, mind explaining it to me. Simply."

"Ok. Elama is the God of Life, and the counterpart of Kuolema, the Goddess of Death", DJ said, holding up the small wooden necklace. Squinting at it, Flurry saw two small figures separated by a few beads: A knarled rod and a leaf.

"Ok, but why pray to him?", Flurry asked. "Wouldn't it make sense to pray to, I don't know... the God of Medicine?"

"He is the God of Medicine", DJ said.

"Oh", Flurry said.

"It goes beyond that though", he said. "Since he is the God of Life, he created all life as gifts to give to Kuolema. This, unfortunately, includes things like Mosquitos, Rats, and Parasites. Way some of the textbooks describe it, it's more than likely that bacteria fall under Elama's domain too."

"Gifts?"

"Yeah. I'm not the Priest Setronus's kid, but long-story-short, the two are lovers. By nature, the two are unable to be together: Part of the Sculptors balance or something. Anyway, Elama makes gifts in the form of living creatures, breathing life into them and sending them to his wife. And Kuolema keeps the ones that have proven themselves to be virtuous."

"Huh", Flurry said. "That's... actually kinda sweet."

"Yeah, I like it", DJ said somberly, lowering his head and sniffling a bit. "It's... a comforting thought, no? That what you are has inherent value? And you have something to look forward to after death?"

Flurry looked at him, noting something about the way he said it. It was somber, like he was speaking from experience. "Is... something wrong?"

His somber look suddenly snapped to one of fury, his eyes narrowing and his jaw growing tense. He said, "Like it's your fucking business!"

Flurry backed up in shock, before her own eyes narrowed. "Alright then. I'll see you next week."

She turned deftly to leave, before hearing a whimper behind her. DJ said, the anger and bile from his voice replaced with a soft regret, "Sorry. Sorry."

Flurry continued to look ahead with such focus she could make out individual splinters on the wall opposite her. "It's fine. See you next week." She walked off, listening to a string of silent curses coming from DJ.

20~First Snow

November 25th, 3095 Imperial Calender (1522 AD)
Scootaloo's house

Depressi yawned, shrugging the blanket off his shoulder as he reached down to the side of the couch, grabbing his sandals and belt. As he put them on, he subconsciously cracked his neck, working out the kinks in his back.

"Why'd it have to be the couch? I'd take an air-mattress, a sleeping bag. Hell, I'd be fine with a Cloud. But why the fucking couch?", he muttered to himself. He understood the need, of course. But that didn't mean he couldn't complain about it.

Finally, with the straps of his sandals and belt secured, he made his way to the door. The one benefit of sleeping on the couch was that he was close to the door, allowing him to go about his morning flight without much need to focus on not waking the others. He opened the door and began to walk out, shutting his eyes as a big yawn came over him.

Just in time for a gust of frigid wind to catch him in the face.

His eyes shot open and widened beyond their normal early morning bleariness. In every direction he could see, on everything in sight, was a fine white substance. Dark grey clouds sat above, with the occasional weather pony adjusting their position, with more of the white stuff falling slowly yet steadily, not unlike rain. Speaking of which, some of the substance was falling on him, seemingly soaking into his wings, mane, and face. The mix of that, the wind, and his thin clothing lead to him feeling colder than he'd ever felt in his life.

He turned around and headed back inside, shutting the door behind him, before heading back over to his blankets and burying himself in them. Soon, a familiar and soothing warmth spread through his body, and he sighed in contentment.

A few minutes later, he heard the door open slowly, and watched as Rumble entered. He was moving slowly, shutting the door behind him and turning to tip-hoof upstairs. He stopped when he noticed Depressi was awake, and relaxed slightly. "Oh, good morning."

"Good Morning", Depressi said.

"I wasn't expecting you to still be here", Rumble commented. "You're usually out on your morning flight by now."

"I would've", Depressi agreed. "But, well..." He flicked his head to the curtain, which was ajar just enough to allow one to see through the window and into the white covered streets.

"Flying when it's snowing is perfectly safe. Well, so long as you don't get too high", Rumble said. "Hay, it's why I'm up-and-about this early. Flitter had to bail, so I was needed to help bring in the early snowfall from Cloudsdale."

"Snow?", Depressi asked.

Rumbles' look turned to confusion, and he said, "Yeah. Don't you have snow where you're from?"

"No. We don't get snow; We get Monsoons", Depressi said, before tapping a paw to his chin. "Well, maybe in the Mountains, but generally no."

"Huh", Rumble said, before his confused look turned to one of mild excitement. "Well then, I suspect that you and DJ will have a fun first snow day."

+++++~+++++

"He really said that?", DJ asked as the two of them made their way down the road to Sweet Apple Acres. Both were wrapped in heavy cloaks and had their faces and paws covered in cotton wraps. The snow fell steadily around them, slowly yet surely covering up the tracks they left behind.

Depressi replied, "Hey, he's used to this. Besides, maybe this 'Fun' includes Stew and a warm fire."

DJ grunted in agreement, before turning his attention to the barn. Outside, like on most days they agreed to meet up, were the rest of their friends. All of them wore additional pieces of clothing; mostly knit caps, scarfs, and earmuffs. Flurry had traded her faux-leather jacket for a faux-fur one, which despite the similar coloring, seemed to make her crystal collar pop out.

"Hey, gu-", Pumpkin said, waving at them. She stopped midsentence when she noticed what they were wearing, then stole a look at the relatively light additions to her other friends. "Why... why are you wearing all that?"

"Cold", DJ replied bluntly.

Pound said, "I mean, yeah, but it's not that bad."

Soundboard said, "Well, I get DJ; his body is that of a Lion. And last I checked, lions don't live in a tundra. But, Depressi, why are you bundled up like a Hearths Warming present?"

"In case you couldn't tell", Depressi said, his voice muffled by the neck gaiter. "I'm a half-breed. Specifically, of a Pony and a Demigryph. So, while I do have a slightly thicker pelt than my brother, it is only marginally."

"Well, ah'm sure y'all 'ill get used to it", Southern said.

DJ's beak chittered, and he said, "I'm inclined to disagree."

"How 'bout this", Southern said. "We'll introduce y'all to some fun things to do in the snow, an' afterward, ah'll treat everypony ta some warm Apple Family cider!"

Pound instantly said, growing progressively louder with each repetition, "Say yes, say yes, say yes!"

"If mother is right, that's good stuff", Depressi whispered to his brother.

DJ shrugged and said, "I suppose it couldn't hurt."

"Ok", Depressi said. "We accept. What did you have in mi-"

He was cut off by a chunk of snow slamming into his chest. It didn't hurt, but at the same time caught him off guard and stumble back. He looked up, spotting Pound Cake picking up another chunk of snow, forming it into a ball with his wings. "This is a very unwise course of action given my skills, my friend", Depressi warned quickly, only for it to be cut off by another snowball. Looking up, he saw that this one had come from Soundboard, while Maraschino slammed a hoofful of snow into Southerns face.

He lost hope when he saw DJ run off, Flurry hot on his tail with a sword made of packed together snow. He shrugged, gathering up two sets of snow in his wings. He took to the air, transferring the snowballs to his paws. "Retribution!", he cried, diving down and aiming for Pound Cake and Soundboard.

+++++~+++++

"You certain this transport is safe?", DJ asked, examining the 'Sled' he had been given. It was a simple iron frame with two, blade-like bases and three iron connectors, covered with several wooden planks.

Flurry Heart said, "Yes, it's safe. I've had this sled for four years." As DJ examined it, he could make out the faint outline of chipped blue paint.

"Because that make me feel better", DJ replied, setting the sled on the ground. "So, how do I do this?"

"You lay on it and grip the sides", Soundboard said. "Then, use your hindlegs to push yourself down the slope, and let gravity do the rest."

DJ sighed, straddling the sides of the sled as he shifted around, attempting to get into a comfortable position. He scootched up a little bit more on it, before sliding back a bit. He eventually seemed to settle in, letting out a sigh. "Ok. Ok. I can do this. Can't be any worse than what that Shitbag put me through. Ok."

And with that, he shoved off. The section of the hill they were on had just enough trees on it to allow them to do this in relative safety, and yet he still shifted side to side, attempting to keep control of it. Snow shot into his covered face, causing him to squint and adjust his head. He glided down the hill faster than he had ever moved in his life, even when he had been taken for a flight when he was younger. Eventually, the slope of the hill began to even out, resulting in a reduction of speed.

Just before he reached the bottom, however, he spotted something jutting out of the snow. He lacked the control to shift out of the way, with the left blade hitting it. This caused the sled to jerk to the side, tumbling over. He didn't even attempt to hold on; he let go and was sent tumbling into the snow. Fortunately, it was thick enough to avoid the landing being too painful, but it was still less than ideal.

As he opened his eyes, he was greeted with the concerned looks of Flurry Heart, Soundboard, and Pound Cake. Flurry asked, "By the Heart, are you ok?"

"Anything bent backward?", he asked.

Soundboard said, "Uh... One, grim. Two, no, you're good."

"Then I'm fine", he said, standing up and brushing the snow off his cloak. "What'd I hit?"

Pound went over to the sled, following the trail it carved in the fresh snow to what DJ had rammed. He picked it up, revealing a large rock. "Here's our culprit. The criminal scum was hiding under the snow and ambushed the poor mister DJ!"

Soundboard snickered, while Flurry just rolled their eyes. DJ cocked his head, asking, "'Criminal Scum?'"

"Yeah", Pound said.

"You read 'Inspector Iustitia?", he asked. "I not know you could get it in Equestria."

"Nah. Maraschino just let me borrow his copy of the crossover with the Power Ponies", Pound explained, tossing the rock aside. "Now, enough about that. It's my turn. Time to see how it's done."

+++++~+++++

In another section of the Orchard, Pumpkin Cake packed up another snowball. This one, instead of keeping it the same size as the previous ones, kept on packing on snow. Soon, the snowball was easily as large as a Hoofball, which she proceeded to pick up in her magic. She moved slowly over towards Southern Rose, the tall mare's back to her. She lifted it up, before asking, "Hey, could you move aside? I got the body."

"Oh, sure", Southern said, doing as her friend asked and moving to the side. Pumpkin put the snow orb on top of a larger base, before moving to another area to get more snow for the Snowpony.

Meanwhile, Maraschino and Depressi were packing snow around the "Arms" of the snowpony, adding to its solidity. Depressi marveled, "It's like clay almost. Not as easy to mold, but sturdy."

"Not as much as you think", Maraschino said, chuckling. "Anything can knock one of these over. Trust me on that."

"Really?", Depressi asked.

"Yeah", Maraschino said. "I was making one when I was young, and I mean young. Like, you could kick me around like a ball. Anyway, I made this really small one, and I was really proud of it. Then, I heard barking, and I saw a puppy run by. Well, I must've made it really poorly, because the dogs wagging tail was enough to knock it over; onto me. Course, that was how I met Southern."

"Y'all were so embarrassed!", Southern interjected, adding her own chuckle to the mix. Maraschino rubbed the back of his head, a faint blush on his tan features.

"Yeah, I was. Anyway, she apologized for Rover's behavior, then helped me make another one", Maraschino said, composing himself.

"Alright, I got the head!", Pumpkin said, returning with an even smaller snow orb. She placed it on top, and all four of them stepped back to admire their work.

It could only be called a pony in the vaguest of terms. It had the general outline of a Terran sitting on their flank, but that was about it. The lumpy ball of snow on top didn't resemble a snout, while the arms were mismatched, blocky, and small. However, given the working materials, it wasn't all that bad.

+++++~+++++

After a bit more time had passed, they had all abandoned their activities and met up at the barn. Southern Rose asked, "So, was ah right, or was ah right?"

"I'll admit, I enjoyed myself", Depressi said, pulling down his covering and flashing a smile.

DJ nodded in agreement, adding, "A lot more than I thought, given circumstances. Now, you mention something called Cider?"

"Oh, yeah!", Pound said, pumping his hoof.

"Calm yerself", Southern said. "Aunt AJ said she'd get some out for us."

"An here y'all are!", Applejack called, carrying a cask marked with a Sweet Apple Acres logo over to them, along with a tray of mugs. She placed the cask on a stack of hay bundles, before setting the mugs down and moving over to the nozzle.

As she did, Southern Rose looked at the label, and her eyes widened. "Aunt AJ. This is the Aged stuff."

"Figured y'all could use a treat", Applejack said, a bit of nervous sweat going down her forehead. Southern Rose fixed her with a quizzical look, resulting in Applejack smiling nervously, her eyes darting back and forth slightly.

Pound Cake didn't seem to catch on, sticking his mug under the nozzle. "Light me up, Miss AJ." Applejack used the opportunity to distract herself, opening the nozzle and letting the caramel-colored liquid fall into the wooden mug. Pound backed up, letting the others fill up their mugs.

DJ looked at the liquid, swirling it in the wooden mug. He asked Depressi, "This doesn't have any alcohol?"

"They have a higher drinking age here", Depressi reminded him. "I don't think any of them can drink legally here. So, no; it should be fine."

DJ looked back at his drink, shrugged, and took a sip. He seemed to warm up a bit, smiling. "It not bad."

"Sweet Apple Acres quality", Applejack said proudly. "Best we got."

Depressi sniffed the drink, before taking his own sip. As he did, he brought the mug away, lightly spitting up what he had in his mouth. All of the others looked at him, most in confusion while Applejack in worry. Depressi sighed, before asking to seemingly no one, "By the Gods, why is everything so damned sweet in this country!?"

21~Decembers Child

December 5th, 3095 Imperial Calender (1522 AD)
Carousel Boutique

Rarity adjusted the lace, before turning back on her sewing machine and attaching it to the side of her latest commission. After she reached the end of the dress, she lifted up the dress, examining it in the light that filtered through the window. "Yes, that turned out perfect. I'm certain that Lyra will love this gift from you, Bon Bon."

"Thanks, Rarity", Bon Bon said, reaching into her purse to pull out the needed bits. "I know this is an unusual request, but-"

"Oh, think nothing of it, Darling", Rarity said, folding the pair of lacy garments and placing them in a cardboard box. "This isn't the first time I've done... Bedroom attire, let's say."

"Let me guess; Applejack?", Bon Bon said, smirking.

Rarity tutted, admonishing, "A lady is entitled to her privacy."

"I'll take that as a yes", Bon Bon said, laughing. She took the box from Raritys aura, ignoring the somewhat dirty look from the unicorn. "Anyway, thanks again. Here."

Rarity took the offered bits, a smile on her lips. "Of course. Have a lovely day, darling." As Bon Bon left, she called after her, "And Happy Anniversary!" Rarity went back inside, shutting the door and heading for the attached kitchen. Her thoughts of a sandwich were dashed as she heard the bell ring. "What I get for not putting the 'closed' sign up." She turned back, hiding her frustration with a warm smile. "Hello, and welcome to-Oh. Hello, Scootaloo."

"Hey, Rarity", Scootaloo said, slamming the door behind her.

"Can I ask why you're here? If I recall, your anniversary with Rumble is in March, and I don't know what else you could need a dress for", Rarity said.

"Oh, I don't need a dress", Scootaloo said, snickering. "I was just seeing if you had any excess gems. One of my earrings broke, and it would be a lot cheaper getting it from you than paying the jeweler for one."

"Oh, of course", Rarity said. "I don't have nearly as big of a supply since Spike moved away, but I should still have a decent amount. Come come."

Rarity led Scootaloo back into her workshop, heading for a large cabinet along the far wall. "Do you have any preference? Ruby, diamond, topaz, et cetera?", Rarity asked.

"Sapphire, if you got it", Scootaloo said. "It's what was originally in the earring."

"Ok", Rarity said in a singsong voice. "Pray tell, why do you need it?"

"Oh, it's DJ's birthday in two days", Scootaloo said. "Rumble managed to get us a reservation at the Gilded Horseshoe."

"DJ's birthday?", Rarity questioned.

Scootaloo nodded. "I just wanted to wear something a bit nicer, and figured the earrings would be perfect. Course, then I found out that one of them was cracked, and that leads us here."

"Oh, it's quite alright", Rarity said, pulling out the requested gem. She levitated it over to Scootaloo, her aura fading as it fell into her wing. "Don't worry about paying me; Consider it a kindness to DJ."

Scootaloo nodded wearily, before shrugging. "Alright, thanks. Oh, and whatever you do, don't tell Pinkie."

Rarity cocked her head at the odd request. However, given what she had heard, both about DJ and about Pinkie, she decided not to question it too much. She said, going through the gestures as she did so, "Cross my heart and hope to fly. Stick a cupcake in my eye."

"Thanks. Have a good one", Scootaloo said, waving behind her as she left the store. Rarity turned to head for the kitchen, her heart once again set on a pickle sandwich, when a loud *thud* and a pink blur in front of her stopped her dead in her tracks.

"DJ's BIRTHDAY IS SOON!?", Pinkie pie cried in disbelief.

"GAHH!", Rarity also cried, scrambling back in alarm. She then looked up at the ceiling where Pinkie came from, then at the party mare in question. "Just... just how long were you here?"

"Oh, I came when I heard about DJ's birthday", Pinkie said calmly, before her eyes went wide again. "DJ's having a birthday!" And with that, she zoomed off, the door slapping against the wall.

Rarity growled, before flipping the sign from 'Open' to 'Closed' and slamming the door. She straightened up, before sighing. Now, nothing was stopping her from getting a nice, juicy pickle sandwich, with extra hot sauce.

+++++~+++++

"Well, this is an odd request, Pinkie", Shadowlock said, consulting a small booklet his wife had given him detailing the layout of the library. "I'm not actually sure Pryhan birthday practices are in any books we might have."

"Well, could you at least give me something that could help at the very least?", Pinkie said, trying to give the scarred stallion her famous (Or infamous) puppy dog eyes. He sighed, lowering the book so he could look her in the eye.

"Look, I'll help. But you owe me an explanation", Shadowlock said.

Pinkie opened her mouth, looking to object, but stopped when she saw the slate-gray stallions deadpan look. "Ok", she said. "It's for DJ."

"Praetor Rainbow's kid?", Shadowlock asked. "I didn't know his birthday was coming up."

"Neither did I", Pinkie said, starting to bounce up and down a bit. "Which is weird, considering between me, Cheers, and Cheesie, I know the birthdays of everyone in Ponyville! I even learned the birthdays of everyone in Twilight's exchange student program. Again, except for DJ. It's almost like he doesn't want anyone to know about it, and for it to be a private affair. Or, maybe he just doesn't like Birthdays! *GASP*! Well, that just won't do. I'll-"

"Pinkie!", Shadowlock said, cutting off her little speech. "If you're done yammering on, I think I found some books that might act as intermediaries."

"Oh", Pinkie said, her smile turning sheepish. "What are they?"

Shadowlock levitated three books over to him, setting them down on the Librarian Desk in front of him. One was a simple leather-covered book with golden stenciling on it that read 'The Pryhan Spirit'. The second was a book showing several different items, ranging from masks, jewelry, and instruments. It was labeled in big bold letters 'Celebrations and Gifts from across The World'. The final book was another simple one, this one with only the image of a goblet on the front below the words 'Food of the Eternal Empire'.

"Those first two are about different celebrations", Shadowlock said. "The one in Pryhan is, obviously about Pryhans specifically, but the other one might have a few bits of information the first doesn't have. The last one's a cookbook of Pryhan food."

Pinkie reached over the desk, pulling the stallion into a firm hug. "Oh, thank you, thank you, thank you!"

"Can't breath!", he rasped out, causing her to let go.

"Sorry", she said, once again smiling sheepishly. She turned to leave, almost bumping face-first into the subject of her current machinations.

"Oh Celestia", Pinkie said, backing up. "Didn't see you there, DJ. You ok?"

The demigryph shrugged. "Been better." He pushed past Pinkie placing a book about the Hearths Warming on the desk. "I'm returning."

"Course". Shadowlock grabbed the book and began running down a manifest, somewhat absentmindedly asking, "So, anything coming up?"

"Heh", DJ said, once again shrugging his shoulders. "Aunt Scootaloo insisting on taking us out to dinner for my birthday."

"Really? Just that?", Shadowlock asked.

DJ looked mildly annoyed. "Not this again. Same thing happen when I told Flurry."

"What does that mean?", Pinkie asked, hopping up next to him. "A birthday is a great time! You get to do all kinds of fun activities and hang out with your friends! Why wouldn't you want a party?"

"Pryhans do not celebrate birthdays", DJ said flatly.

Pinkie stopped, mouth split into a wide grin. She stood their, frozen, for at least a minute. After that time, she unfroze, before rushing up to him, wrapping him in a hug. His feathers fluffed up, eyes going wide in a mix of surprise and mild panic. "Oh, I can't imagine the horror!" She held him at forelegs length, saying resolutely, "Trust me. I'll make this the best First Birthday Party ever! I'll pull out all the stops, don't you-"

DJ finally regained his composure, pushing Pinkie Pie off of him. He laughed nervously, before saying, "That... is fine. Even if it were a practiced ceremony, I would not want one."

"Why not?", Pinkie asked. "If this is about not knowing what is involved, then I'll make sure that it'll be great!" Not noticing a faint twitching in DJ's left eye, she began to rattle off, "The party'll have Friends, Balloons, Streamers, Presents-"

"MAYBE I DON'T WANT A FUCKING PARTY FOR MY OWN DAMOCLES-DAMNED REASONS!!", DJ shouted, his face contorted in fury the likes of which Pinkie had never seen; even from Rainbow Dash. His eyes seemed to steam as he clicked his beak together menacingly. "Just mind your own fucking business!"

Pinkie backed away, a look of horror on her face. "I-I'm sorry! I didn't mean to upset you!"

"I already said I did not want a party!", DJ barked. "If you had a brain, then maybe you could take the fucking hint!" He stood there, panting, before turning and storming out, slamming the door behind him.

Shadowlock and Pinkie Pie stood their, shock plastered on their faces. Shadowlock, after several minutes, asked, "Uh... Do you still want the books?"

+++++~+++++

2 Days later...

"Look. I appreciate it", DJ said, a bag of leftovers tucked into the corner of his beak. "But it was unnecessary."

The five of them walked home from a dinner outing; well, four walked while Rumble carried Speed Streak in a carrier. The street lamps of Ponyville illuminated the dark, causing the falling snow as well as that already on the ground to shimmer and cast strange shadows. Few other ponies were out at that time, most having dinner at their homes or otherwise inside.

"Nonsense", Scootaloo said. "It was our treat. Besides, nights like this are beautiful."

"Yeah. Remember our first proper date?", Rumble asked, shooting Scootaloo a sly look.

Scootaloo returned the look, laughing and asking, "How could I not? You fell on your flank more times than I could count before I convinced you to just cut it out and just head to my parents for Hot Chocolate."

"Hey, I tried. Not my fault I feel more comfortable in the air than on my hooves", Rumble defended. Scootaloo's only reply was a snort as she opened up their front door.

"Anyway, it's still a bit early. Wanna play a board game or something?", Scootaloo asked.

DJ set the paper bag next to the hooks that he and his brother used to hang their cloaks. "No thank you", he said, picking the bag up and placing it on the kitchen counter. "I'm going to get some sleep."

"Brother, are you ok", Depressi asked, worry in his voice.

DJ said, "Yes, I'm fine. Just gonna pray and go to sleep. What's wrong with that?"

Depressi nodded. "Ok. If you insist. But, you wanna talk, you know I'm always ready to help. Good night."

"Good Night", DJ said, heading up the stairs. He was already peeling off the cotton wraps and his sandals as he entered the room, stopping when he noticed something on his bed. It was a baby blue cardboard box, with a simple plastic strip keeping it closed.

DJ grabbed his brothers shaving razor from his toiletries bag, sliding it under the strip and tearing it. He put the razor back and opened the box, revealing it was divided into two compartments. One held a Savillum*, a type of Pryhan cheesecake covered in honey and white poppy seeds. The other was a letter, which he tore open.

Dear DJ,
Don't worry, this isn't Pinkie. My name's Cheerilee, the Ponyville Elementary School teacher, as well as the wife of Pinkie Pie. First of all, I'd like to issue an apology. Cheesie and I talked to Pinkie about trying too hard with you and your brother. We thought we'd worked it out. Again, I'm sorry; it won't happen again.
However, Pinkie couldn't be completely swayed. She and Cheesie still made you the Savillum (Is that what it's called?). Honestly, I love them, but they drive me up the wall sometimes. Anyway, I hope you like it.

Sincerely,
Cheerilee

DJ stared at the letter for a little bit more, then at the cheesecake. He sighed, tears threatening to fall from his good eye at any moment. He slid the letter into a pocket on his travel pack, then slid the box under the bed. He sat down, placing his head on the side of the bed, and took a deep breath. He said, slowly and in a low tone, "Voi Damocles, skaalaa Cosmos ja suojeluskunnan. Säilytä voimani ja rakastamieni voimien voima. Anna vaa'an tasapainon, ja anna kaikkien murheeni korjata sen kanssa. Saanko todistaa olevani lahjan arvoinen, suojelijaltasi toiselle, että olen. Tasapaino." After he finished, he took off his belt and climbed into bed, falling asleep soon after.

Author's Note

*-Here's the recipe:https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hpDowZJj0rE&t=378s
**-"Oh Damocles, Scale of the Cosmos and Patron of the Empire. Preserve my strength and the strength of those I love. Let the scales balance, and let all of my woes be righted with it. And may I prove myself worthy of the gift, from one of your patrons to the other, that I am. Balance."

22~The Gilded City (PT. 1)

December 16th, 3095 Imperial Calender (1522 AD)
Friendship Express, en route to Canterlot

The brightly colored train snaked across the track that passed through the mountains towards the Equestrian Capitol. Almost the entire fourth car was filled with the families and friends of the former Elements of Harmony, including Depressi and DJ. The former stuck his head out the side, watching as the almost monolithic city closed in.

"Impressive, isn't it?", Twilight asked, coming up to the bench he was sitting on.

"Quite", Depressi said. "Impractical in any sort of military aspect, but I doubt that was what was in mind when it was constructed."

"No. It was built following the Nightmare Moon Incident. Equestria had entered into the Long Peace, and military aspects were becoming less and less considered. It was a home-away-from-home for the Aristocracy, as well as a Governmental and Economic hub", Twilight lectured.

"Quite right darling", Rarity said, before dry heaving and leaning back in her seat.

The train began to slow, before finally grinding to a halt completely. A uniformed stallion peaked his head inside as the doors opened, declaring, "All off for Canterlot. All off for Canterlot."

"Alright, let's go girls!", Twilight said. "Styx, stay close to me."

"Yes, mom", the slate-colored filly muttered, following her parents out of the car. The others did the same, gathering up their families and leaving the car in an orderly manner.

They exited out into a rather sparse station; Not much different from the Ponyville station, when Depressi thought about it. There were some major differences between the two stations. While the Ponyville one was made of wood and exposed iron, this one appeared to be made from polished marble. The roof was taller, it was a bit wider, and a what Depressi guessed were magazine or newspaper racks sat next to the ticket booth. However, in most other regards, they were identical.

The same could not be said of the buildings beyond. As they exited the station, Depressi was instantly assaulted by the differences between Canterlot and Ponyville. The streets were made from cobblestone instead of hard-packed dirt, with the snow outlining the stones. The buildings, while still two-story family houses, were made from marble and tiles instead of stone, wood, and thatch. While still vastly different from the massed apartment buildings and varied stalls or street musicians, it was still the closest to home he had been to in a long time.

He was drawn from his analysis by Pumpkin cake calling, "Glitterati!" She left her mother, running up to a colt who appeared to be waiting for them. He was a white unicorn with a pale pinkish-blue mane, dressed in a black coat, white shirt, and dark green cravat.

He smiled as the two of them met, entering into a warm embrace. "Good to see you too, Mon Amour."

Pound Cake, meanwhile, simply snorted, while her parents smiled. Depressi whispered to Pound, "Who's that?"

"Glitterati", Pound Cake said. "Pumpkin's coltfriend."

"I didn't know she had one", Depressi said.

"To be fair, not everyone shoves that to the front", DJ said, giving his brother a knowing smirk.

Rarity said, "Can we go to the hotel know? These bags are heavy."

"Rares", Thunderlane said. "I'm carrying most of your stuff. What you are carrying isn't all that-"

"Oh, shut up", Rarity snapped. "You got me pregnant again. You can carry my bags, and let me have my... melodramatics."

"Well, we should go to the hotel", Fluttershy said. "We can go to The Tasty Treat after we drop off our bags."

"Oh, that does sound lovely!", Rarity said. "Blueblood, you have the address, right?"

"Yes", he said, pulling a small paper card from his jacket pocket. "Follow me."

"Following!", Pinkie and Cheese Sandwich said simultaneously, earning an eye roll from most of the adults.

Mrs. Cake said, "You two go have fun. We'll see you tonight, Pumpkin."

"Bye, mom!", Pumpkin called. The adults and the younger foals left, leaving the group of friends at the station with Glitterati. "Well, introductions. Glitterati, you know all my friends, right?"

The stallion flashed a carefree smile, replying, "Well, I've met most of them, yes. A pleasure to be in your company again." His smile wavered slightly as he turned his gaze on DJ and Depressi. "I can't say that I've met you two."

"Depressi Tonituro", Depressi said, offering a paw to the stallion. "This is my brother DJ."

"Salve", DJ said.

Glitterati took the offered paw, shaking with the Pryhan. He said, "So, you're part of this exchange program that I heard Miss Twilight arranged?"

"Yeah", Depressi said.

DJ said, "Can we not stand around in cold? I can feel ice forming on my beak!"

"Right", Glitterati said. "My place? We can have some coffee and talk for a bit, then hit the town."

"Sounds fine by me", Flurry said.

"Hear hear", Maraschino said.

The rest of them looked at DJ and Depressi, who shrugged their shoulders, in indifference for the former and agreement for the latter. Glitterati said, "Very well. Follow me."

+++++~+++++

Glitterati led the group through the streets of Canterlot, occasionally waving to other passing mares or stallions. Most of the other ponies waved back, although it seemed only at him and a few of the other ponies. When it came to Depressi and DJ, it was fairly obvious that they were trying not to acknowledge them. While none of them appeared to be outright malicious, a few did fix them with glares.

Pumpkin and Glitterati were chatting away, smiles gracing both of their faces. DJ was doing the same with Flurry Heart, albeit without the smiles. Depressi spread his wings and took off from the ground, flying up next to Pound Cake. The other stallion said, "What's up?"

"Not much", Depressi said. A few minutes passed, and Depressi lightly shook his head. "Might I ask your opinion of Glitterati?"

"Huh? Oh, sure", Pound Cake said. "He met my sister when she went to Canterlot with my parents for the Equestrian Baking Competition; His mom was one of the judges. Apparently, they hit it off like two peas in a pod. Changeling crisis put that on hold, but they started officially dating about two years ago."

"Nullum*", Depressi said. "I meant, of him as an individual."

Pound Cake looked at him, before he said, "Oh. Ok. I mean, he seems like I nice guy. I haven't interacted with him much, even though he's dating my sister."

Depressi nodded, before stealing a glance back at Glitterati. "Ok. Thank you."

The group soon arrived at a larger house near the top of the city, a few blocks away from the Pryhan Embassy. It was quite large, with a golden gate and a few snow-covered shrubs on the outside. Said gate swung open when Glitterati came up, and a pale green unicorn in a booth called, "What's up, boss?"

"Not much. You remember Pumpkin Cake, right Warden?", Glitterati asked, smiling.

"Course! Glad to see you again, Ma'am!", Warden said.

Pumpkin smiled nervously, waving to the gate guard. "Hi."

"Well, let's go", Glitterati said.

The group passed through a freshly salted pathway, the snow-covered garden on either side of them. Glitterati opened the door, entering into a massive foyer. As opposed to the pale white of the exterior, the inside was a mix of various colors; red carpets, a golden chandelier and other decorations, and a mix of oranges, whites, blues, and greens of vases and pots around the room. A few portraits also decorated the walls, mostly of other pale white unicorns.

"Reminds me of the Governors Residence", DJ said.

Depressi said, "Similar, yes. Not the same, obviously."

"Never said it was like the Governor's place", DJ said, shrugging. "Just that it reminds me of it."

"What was that?", Glitterati asked, a look of mild concern on his face.

"My brother just said that a friend of mine's old house looks remarkably similar. I happen to agree", Depressi said.

"I thought Pryha didn't have an aristocracy", Soundboard said, examining a vase depicting Pegasi playing harps.

"We don't", DJ said.

Depressi nodded. "Right. The friend in question, Gallia, is the daughter of the former governor. The residence provided to the governor and their family is similarly well-furnished."

Glitterati nodded, gulping nervously. "Well, perhaps we should go to the game room? I can have one of the servants whip us up some hot chocolate. Perhaps play some Billiards?"

Maraschino said, "Well, where is it?"

"Down the right hall", Glitterati said. "Third door on your left. I'll let Cream Puff know about the hot chocolate."

The others went down the hall, with Depressi taking up the rear. He was stopped, however, by Glitterati grabbing his cloak with his magic. He asked softly, "Might I have a word?"

"Of course, Domine", Depressi said. He turned to face the stallion, looking down slightly due to the height difference between the two. "Is there a problem?"

"Not necessarily", Glitterati said. "I just need to ask you something."

"That being?"

Glitterati shook his head, developing an interest in the swirling designs on the carpet. "Your opinion of me?"

Depressi couldn't help but bark out a laugh. "I was under the impression that you weren't the type of aristocrat to be worried about their opinion in comparison to the average citizen."

"That's my point, I guess", Glitterati said. "I may not be the most worldly stallion, nor the most cultured. However, I aware of the stigma your kind have to the Nobility."

"What is this about?", Depressi asked. "I'm not going to hate you merely for your position."

This caused Glitterati to tilt his head. "I-Really? I was under the impression that Aristocrats are one of the most hated things in Pryha."

"The mentality, not the individual", Depressi clarified. "Well, maybe a few would. But, not me at least. There is a passage in the Holy book... What was it?"

"Holy book?", Glitterati asked.

"Yeah. The Doctrine of the Scale. It's the main religion in the Empire. DJ is more, er... Devout, than I am. I'm not one to object, however... Ah, I got it", Depressi said. "The passage is: 'Kunnioita sitä, jolla on turha tarttua Valtaan joko verellä tai lineagella. Kunnioita sitä, joka pyrkii edistämään hyvää tekojensa kautta, olipa kyse yksilöstä tai isänmaasta..'"

"I... I have a limited grasp of Pryhan, but I know that's not Pryhan", Glitterati said.

"That's because it's not", Depressi said. "It's Caragish; the original language of the Caragors. The groundwork for the Doctrine of the Scale was of the old Caragor religion, so it's the official language of the Doctrine. Anyway, it means 'Respect not the one who has a vain grasp at power, whether by Blood or by Birthright. Respect the one who seeks to promote good through their deeds, whether for individual or the Fatherland.' I take it as meaning as saying not to care about birth, and to only focus on action."

"Ah, I see", Glitterati said. "It's a meritocratic system."

"Yes", Depressi said. "You do good and prove yourself, I see no reason why I must hate you."

"Very well", Glitterati said, a genuine smile on his face. "Well, I'll go get the hot chocolate. You go join the others."

Depressi turned to leave, before stopping and turning back to Glitterati. "Oh, and one more thing."

"Yes?", he asked.

"I'll just take milk, if you have it. I may not judge your character without looking at it, but I will judge your food", Depressi said. "And your food-and likely drink-is too sweet."

Glitterati chuckled. "Will do."

Author's Note

*-No.

23~The Gilded City (PT. 2)

December 17th, 3095 Imperial Calender (1522 AD)
Hoofiat Hotel

Depressi and DJ met the rest of his friends in the dining room of the hotel. Both had grabbed plates, piled high with eggs, toast, and hashbrowns, and sat down at one of the larger tables in the middle of the room. Occasionally, other hotel patrons would trudge in in various states of awakeness, however the number was still rather small.

"Salve, Amicus", Depressi said, sliding into one of the seats next to his brother. "So, does anyone have any plans for today?"

"Well, Pumpkin's gonna go swap spit with Glitterati", Soundboard said, earning a furious blush and an equally furious expression from said mare. "But, as for us? I got nothing."

"It is a big city", DJ said. "Must be something we can do."

Flurry shook her head and chuckled. "Well, maybe in Pryha. Or, Hay, in other Equestrian cities. Not here. All private clubs, restaurants, and Aristocrats garden parties."

"It's not all that big, to be fair", Maraschino said. "But, I'm afraid that Flurry has a point. There isn't a whole lot that we can do in the city."

"Maybe the Hedge Maze bah the Castle?", Southern Rose asked. When the suggestion earned her a few deadpan looks, she threw up her hooves. "Y'all asked fer suggestions. Ah'm given y'all a suggestion."

"It's not that bad of an idea", Depressi defended. "I mean, if what you say is true, it's pretty much all we can do."

"Well, that isn't all", another voice cut in. They turned to see Rarity and her family enter. While Thunderlane guided his daughter over to the buffet, Rarity came over to the group with a slight waddle, accenting her small bulge. "There is more to Canterlot than just the hedge maze."

"Like what?", Flurry asked. "And before you answer, keep in mind that Depressi and DJ have, like, a hundred bits each."

That made Rarity stop slightly, tapping her hoof to her chin a few times. "Well, there are a few stores where you can get some items for relatively cheap. Restaurant Row has some good places, obviously. Hmm... Perhaps you can go up to the CSFGU Campus and look around for a bit."

"Campus is closed for Winter Break", Flurry deadpanned. "I've been here enough in the winter to know that."

"Oh", Rarity said. "Well, of course, there is the Hearths Warming Play tonight."

"Gratias, Mulier Rarity", Depressi said.

Rarity smiled and gave a light laugh. "Just helping out. Feel free to come and ask if you need any other recommendations. Now, if you'll excuse me, I just go stuff my face with Zucchini Bread." With that, she trotted off, grabbing herself a plate from the buffet.

"Ok then", Maraschino said. "We go to the hedge maze, get something to eat, then just check out shops until tonight? We all on board?"

"Well, I'm going to be spending the day with Glitterati", Pumpkin Cake said timidly. "But, I'll meet up with you guys for the Play."

"I'm down, I guess", Soundboard said.

"Sure", Southern agreed.

Depressi said, "Very well."

With a nod from DJ and a shrug from both Pound Cake and Flurry Heart, the days' plans were set. After they finished up their breakfasts, they said goodbye to their families, heading out into the nearly completely white city.

+++++~+++++

To the right of the Palace entrance, dominating an entire right side of the largest platform that made up Canterlot, was the Canterlot Hedge Maze. They had to pay a small fee at the entrance, but otherwise entered the maze without missing a beat. Maraschino said, "Alright. Now, did anyone grab one of those maps?"

"I did", DJ said, holding up the folded piece of paper. "Why?"

"You know, just in case we get really lost or something. If what Miss Applejack and the other former Element Bearers said is true, then this place is pretty expansive", he said.

Soundboard asked, "I just thought that was Discord or whatever his name is making it bigger?"

"Mother did say it was pretty big from the air", Depressi said. "She did say she wasn't in her right mind at the time, to be fair. But I still don't think we should need it."

Flurry sighed, trudging ahead into the maze. "Let's just get this over with", she groused, disappearing around the corner. With little real choice, the rest of them gave chase.

They wove their way through the maze, following Flurry Heart. They would start talking about various things among themselves, stopping when Southern Rose ran into Flurry. Southern, stopping just short of bowling the smaller mare over, asked, "Wah'd ya stop?"

"That", Flurry said, lifting a wing. The others peaked around Southern Rose, spotting the dead-end that Flurry was pointing at.

"Well, we backtrack", DJ said, pointing at the prints in the snow that marked the path they took.

"Well, lead the way. You're in the back", Depressi said.

DJ snorted. "Yeah, yeah, yeah", he said, turning around and following the tracks back to a point where there were another two paths that they hadn't gone down. "Ok, now which-" He was cut off by Flurry pushing past him, heading down the one directly in front of them. "I guess we go to that one."

Once again, the group followed Flurry Heart. This time, she didn't run into any other dead ends and lead the group into a large open area. Lining the rectangular clearing were tall stone statues of various creatures and ponies. They stood in dynamic poses, further dressed in different clothes or carrying different items. One stood on its hind legs, holding what appeared to be a large scroll. Another held a flag and was standing firm and resolute, as if glaring down an invading army.

"How'd you find this place so quickly?", Soundboard asked. "I mean, it's been, what? Fifteen minutes?"

"Me and a friend of mine, Glamour, used to come here all the time when we were in Canterlot", Flurry explained, chuckling. "I'd slip away from my guard, and Glamour from her parents, and we'd come out here. We'd just mess around, playing 'Knights in Shining Armor' or test out our magic. All that jazz that kids did-"

She was cut off by a voice calling, "And hopefully still enjoy from time to time." Standing up from behind one of the taller statues was a unicorn mare. She had a darkish orange coat along with white spots on her hooves and nose that reminded Depressi of Danger Zone, as well as a dull red mane with white and lavender streaks, done in a side-cut. A spiked choker was affixed to her neck, while a pair of silver studs pierced her right ear. "Good to see you, Heart."

"Speak of the Draquonoquus", Flurry said, breaking into a laugh. "What're you doing here?"

"Ma's meeting some of her old friends from CSFGU", Glamour said, trotting up to the group. "I got dragged along cause dad was doing some research project back home. It was either come back to my old stomping ground or be his assistant for a few days. So, care to introduce me to this gaggle of misfits?"

"Hey!", Pound Cake said.

"Sorry", Glamour said sarcastically. "This gaggle of misfits and the floofed up chicken."

Flurry cut in before Pound Cake could do anything, pointing to each one of them as she introduced them. "Pound Cake, Maraschino Cherry, Soundboard, Southern Rose, Depressi Tonituro, and DJ."

"Knarly scar, dude", Glamour said. "How'd you get it?"

DJ's paw went up to the white line along his fur, somewhat instinctively running a claw along its length. Depressi stuck his wing out slightly, gripping his other foreleg. DJ sighed, before saying, "None of your business."

Flurry turned to her friend, whispering into her ear, "Try not to aggravate DJ. He's got some... serious anger issues."

"You got it", Glamour said. "Well, as Flurry already said, name's Glamour. A.K.A, the Crystal Empire's little punk."

"I thought Flurry would've held that title", Pound said.

"Naw", Glamour said, elbowing the alicorn. "She may be abrasive and shit, but she's like an ice cream bar; Hard on the outside, soft on the inside."

"Thank you, for the allusion, Glamour", Flurry said. "Now, what're you doing here?"

"Just reading beneath the God of Chaos", Glamour said, flicking an ear to the statue she was concealed behind when the group entered.

Sure enough, it was the spindly, mismatched form of the petrified Discord. The form held it's arms out, face frozen in a look of shock, while its tail wrapped around its pedestal. The statue, being made from a petrified form, was incredibly detailed, from the faint roughness of the body to the emotion in the still eyes. Unlike the others, this one appeared to have been defaced; ten long, iron spikes had been driven through its chest, the ends sticking out having been bent.

"What happened to it?", Soundboard asked. "With the spikes, I mean?"

Glamour shrugged. "Don't know. Heard some of the guards think it was some of the Pryhans, but can't say. Course, they're stuck in there pretty good, and I doubt anypony wants to get near him after what he pulled like, twenty years ago."

"Well, enough of that", Flurry said. "We're trying to kill some time, and we need something to do before lunch."

Glamour just smiled, levitating her book out from the opposite side of Discords' pedestal. The book had a pale blue cover, decorated with the image of a snowflake and golden text reading: The Uses and Applications of Frost Magic. "Who's up for a little bit of Icicle Jousting?"

+++++~+++++

"Flurry. Your friend is terrifying", Maraschino said, rubbing his neck.

Flurry said, "Oh, she's not that bad."

"I beg to differ", DJ said, lifting up his cloak to reveal a decent-sized hole.

"Ok, fine. She's... not the most sociable", Flurry said. "But, now that that's over with, let's get some lunch."

The group turned down one of the side streets, entering a street lined with restaurants. At least a dozen on each side of the street, all of which were bustling with activity.

"So, any suggestions?", Depressi asked.

"Mah aunt an I go to this place called 'The Tasty Treat' whenever it's just the two 'a us in Canterlot", Southern Rose said. "It's food from a district of Saddle Arabia, and it's pretty good!"

"Oh yeah, I remember that place", Soundboard said. "Mom took me to one after one of her concerts up here."

"So, Tasty Treat?", Pound Cake asked.

"I guess", DJ said, shrugging. "Can't be that bad."

This time, Southern Rose led the way. They passed by several other restaurants, arriving at a small alley in the street. At the end of the alley was a complete contrast to the other restaurants. While the others had simple paint and signs on the outside, this one was painted in a swirl of various colors, mostly oranges and bronzes. A pair of tall windows made of brass stuck out on either side of a green door with a heart-shaped window. As they approached, a group of ponies exited the restaurant, with the two groups skirting past each other.

The inside was equally as decorated as the outside, with long strands of silk running across the ceiling and brass lanterns lighting up the inside. The tables had lamps and small coverings on them, while the seats were covered with multi-colored pillows. Most of the tables were packed, filled with groups of creatures ranging from apparent Tourists to Canterlot Locals to even a few off-duty Pryhan soldiers.

A slightly fat and aging unicorn stallion came up to them, a few menus held in his aura. "Oh, hello there. Welcome to the Tasty Treat. We just had a booth open up."

"Thank you", Depressi said.

"Follow me", he said. He led them to one of the booths, placing the menus on the table as the group slid into the booth. "I'll have my Son-in-Law come to take your orders in a bit to get your orders."

As he walked off, they looked through the menus, scanning for something they might like. "I'll admit. This looks really good", Flurry said.

"No meat", DJ muttered, disappointed.

Depressi looked up from his menu and said, "They ARE a pony nation."

"Germaney has meat", DJ replied.

"Because they're mostly Pegasi there. Saddle Arabia is mostly Terrans", Depressi pointed out. DJ muttered something else, but didn't say anything loud enough to be audible.

After a few minutes, a Changling wearing a multi-colored bandana came up to them. He levitated several cups of water to each of them, before pulling a notepad out of an apron pocket. "Hello. Can I take your orders?"

"Hey, Thorax", Southern Rose said. "How's it goin'?"

"Oh, hi Southern", Thorax said, smiling sheepishly. "Fine, fine. We're, uh... planning on starting a family soon."

"Oh, that's great!", Southern said. "Congrats. Anyway, ah'll have mah usual."

Thorax nodded, his embarrassed face turning to simple contentment as he looked scribbled something down in the notepad. "Alright. And, as for the rest of you?"

The others ordered, with Thorax jotting down what they wanted. After all of them finished, he said, "Great! You'll be served in a bit. Business is booming today!"

As he headed back to the kitchen, Southern asked, "Trust me. This place is great!"

"Oh, I don't doubt it", Depressi said. "I've never had Saddle Arabian food, granted. But, it can't be that bad."

"It do smell good", DJ noted.

Depressi took a deep breath, noting the very strong aromas in the air. "Agreed. Like the Lunch Booths at noon, eh?"

DJ licked the rim of his beak, while Flurry said, "Both of you. Shut up. I'm already hungry, and you're making it worse. Now, no one talks about food until we're served, or I'll smash you into the center of the mountain."

+++++~+++++

Several hours later, the group returned to their families. They met outside of Canterlot Castle, into which a large crowd entered. Ponies of all shapes and sizes milled about, finding seats in the converted ballroom. Scootaloo said, "I remember my first time coming here. You'll enjoy it, I swear."

"I trust you", Depressi said. "When does it start?"

"Now", Rumble whispered.

A young colt, whom Depressi recognized as Prince Rising Dawn, came onto the stage. He was dressed in a short silk cape, blue vest, and yellow and blue hat with a white feather. "Once upon a time, a time, long before the peaceful rule of the Princesses, and before ponies discovered the beautiful land of Equestria, ponies did not know harmony. It was a strange and dark time. A time when ponies were torn apart... by hatred!"

24~The Arrival

December 18th, 3095 Imperial Calender (1522 AD)
Canterlot Train Station

The next day, the group made their way back to the train station. DJ said, "I will admit. That... play? It wasn't bad."

"Yeah, it ain't bad", Pound said. "I heard your mom actually played Commander Hurricane one time. Pretty cool, right?"

"Really?", DJ asked.

"Etiam", Depressi said. "I heard her mention it."

"Yeah!", Pinkie Pie exclaimed, hopping in between them. "I remember that! She was soooooo good. It was really impressive, and-" She suddenly stopped, her ears twitching, before she let go of DJ and Depressi's shoulders. Her teeth began chattering slightly, before grinding to a halt just as suddenly. "Huh. That's interesting."

"What?", Depressi asked.

"Twitching ears. Pain in my knees. Chittering teeth", she explained. "It's one of my Pinkie Sense signals. It means I'll see a good friend I haven't been around for a long time. This has only happened once."

"Pinkie Sense?", DJ asked.

"Yeah", Southern said, chuckling. "Pinkie's got some... signs. They reveal things in the future that'er gonna happen."

"Yeah", Pinkie said. "Like, for example, if my tail twitches, then something is gonna fall out of the sky! And, before you try and justify it with anything, Twilight already tried. She gave up in six hours, twenty-four minutes, and eighteen seconds."

Both of the Pryhans affixed her with looks that ranged between confusion and bewilderment. Twilight said, "She's right. I can't explain it. It just... happens."

The brothers turned their gazes to one another as DJ said, "Huh. I just thought she had a Muscle condition."

"You've seen her do this?", Depressi said.

"Around town sometimes", he said. "I was too far away to hear her say anything. Again, I thought it was a medical condition. You know about my relation with that; I thought it'd be imprudent to mention it."

"Boys! The train's here!", Scootaloo called. Sure enough, the brightly colored engine pulled into the station, grinding to a halt as the doors opened. "I'll see you all in Ponyville."

"You ain't comin' on the train with us?", Iron Will asked.

"No, we're going to be on this train", Rumble said. "But, we wanted a bit more wiggle room for the ride home, so I got us seats in the next car."

"That... ain't the reason", Applejack said bluntly. "Not fully, at least."

"Why does it matter?", Depressi asked.

"It really don't", She said. "Ah just wanna know."

"And we don't really feel comfortable telling you", Scootaloo said, rubbing the back of her neck with a sheepish grin on her face. "I'm sorry."

"Oh, I'm sure it's quite all right", Rarity said. "Now, come come. I feel like having a bit of a lie-down."

As Thunderlane helped Rarity onto the train and the others followed, Scootaloo and her family veered off from the first car to the second one back. Behind her, Scootaloo heard Twilight call, "Hey, wait up!" Turning around, they saw as Twilight, Shadowlock, and their daughter Styx come up behind them.

"Why aren't you going with the others?", Depressi asked.

"Well, apparently", Shadowlock said, looking at his wife over the bridge of his muzzle. "My wife bought us tickets for this car as well. So, we'll be joining you as well."

"Look, are you sure, that may not be the best-", Scootaloo began, before Twilight waved her hoof.

"Scootaloo, we know who's also in there", she said. "She agreed to let us come with her. Something about blending in better?"

Scootaloo shook her head, giggling. DJ shrugged and said, "Yeah, that sounds like her."

"ALL ABOARD!", The conductor bellowed, drawing their attention.

"Let's go", Depressi said.

The seven of them entered the train car, with the door closing behind them. The conductor leaned up against the wall of the car, tipping his hat as the two families passed him. They looked around for a bit, before spotting two booths in the corner of the car.

Twilight whispered to Styx, "Styx, I want you to be nice to Catalia. From what I've been told, she's rather nervous around strangers. Can you do that for me?"

"Yes, mother", Styx said, before a look of confusion came over her. "Wait. Who's Catalia?"

"DJ and Depressi will introduce you to her", Twilight said. "Now, let's go."

The group walked over to those booths, before splitting up. Depressi, DJ, and Styx went into the closer one, while the adults went into the further one. In said further one were two creatures. One was a Caragor, wearing a long cloak and a simple brown fedora. He was holding a small, grey and rainbow-maned foal in a carrier, carefully rocking it back and forth slightly. The other was one that they all recognized immediately: A heavily-scarred, rainbow-maned Pegasi.

"Good to see you, sis", Scootaloo said, pulling her into a hug.

Rainbow Dash chuckled, returning it. "You too, Squirt. I wish it were under better circumstances, but nonetheless."

"And by 'Better Circumstances', I assume you mean not in Equestria", Shadowlock said.

Rainbow smirked, commenting, "Of course you'd get one with a good head on his shoulders, eh Twi?"

"I guess?", Twilight said, giggling sheepishly.

"Anyway, it can't be that bad!", Scootaloo said.

Rainbows smirk turned to a small frown. "Sis. I got letters, begging me for a second chance and all that crap from Pinkie, for TWO, YEARS."

"And it's been ten", Scootaloo reminded her. "It won't be that bad. Trust me."

"For their sake", Rainbow said, leaning back in her seat and glancing up at the ceiling. "I hope so."

+++++~+++++

In the other booth, the three slid into the seat across from Catalia. Styx herself was directly across from her, while DJ was next to Catalia and Depressi in between them.

Catalia herself seemed to try and meld into the seat, eyeing Styx nervously. Still, Styx got a good look at her. Catalia mostly took after her father, with a Caragor-like body and head. Her skin was a light cyan color, while a small coat of short fur in a darker cyan color surrounded her neck and head like the mane of a lion. She wore a simple black cloak and a pair of wire spectacles.

DJ leaned down next to him, whispering to Catalia, "Look, just say hi. You don't have to do anything beyond that. Just be polite."

Catalia nodded, before turning back to Styx. She said, "S-salut. Je m’appelle Catalia. T-tu t’appelles Styx, n’est-ce pas?*"

Styx cocked her head to the side. "What? Is that Prench?"

Catalia returned the gesture, before her eyes widened in what appeared to be panic. She reached into her cloak, pulling out a small, flat stone on a chain, along with a stylus and an ink pad. She used her cloak to start smearing the ink off, muttering, "Merde, merde, merde, merde, merde!"

DJ put a paw on Catalias shoulder, and said to her in a surprisingly soft voice, "Calm down. It won't work if you panic. Go slowly. Remember the runes. Breath."

Catalia nodded shakily, pushing up her glasses back on her face. "R-right. Thanks, DJ."

While they did that, Depressi leaned over to Styx. "Forgive my sister", he said. "She's... skittish, for lack of a better term. High strung. Prone to panic. That sort of thing."

Styx nodded slowly. "I-it's fine."

After a bit, Catalia stopped writing on the stone, putting away the stylus. She then placed the stone on the table, putting her paws on it and closing her eyes. A small, cyan light filtered out of her paws, flowing into the stone. Styx watched as a small design on the stone began to glow with the same cyan light, before fading into a small glow. She put the stone back in her cloak, asking, "Is that better?"

"Yes?", Styx said.

Catalia half-gasped, half-laughed in response. "Oh, thank Damocles. I'm so so sorry about that. The rune for 'Prench' and 'Equish' are REALLy similar, and I messed up in making it. Course, the Translation rune is really simple to make, and I was able to... I'm rambling again, aren't I?"

"Kind of", Styx admitted.

Catalia smiled sheepishly. "Sorry. It's an issue."

"Oh, don't worry about it", Styx said, laughing. "One of my friends, Cherry, does the same thing. Course, she does it because she has enough sugar to supply the entire Eastern Hemisphere for a good two months."

Catalia laughed. "Right. Well, nice to meet you. Styx, right?"

"Yeah", Styx said. "Anyway, how'd you do that?"

"Oh, I'm what's called a 'Rune-blood'", Catalia explained. "Originally, it was a trait the Bighorns had exclusively. But, due to interbreeding between the species of the Empire and some Earth Pony natural magics, it's become a bit more widespread. Still mostly Bighorns, though."

"How does it work?", Styx asked, genuinely interested. "I mean, you don't have a horn?"

"It's... oh, how did Grandmother say it?", Catalia said. "My grandmother-Dad's side, not moms-compared casting magic like trying to light a fire. Unicorns can cast it easily due to their horns-it's like a using a lighter. Meanwhile, being a Rune-blood is like trying to light a fire with firestarter and tinder. We light the tinder-runes-with our internal magic, and use that to cast magic."

"That's... really interesting", Styx said. "I'm not much for the theoretical aspect of magic, but I'll admit, that's cool. So, is it like magic, where you have to use more effort to do something big?"

Depressi, meanwhile, asked, "They're kind of cute together, huh?"

"Yeah", DJ said, smiling. "I'm just glad that Catalia is making a new friend. Much as I like them, Praefect Vexillum's kids are a bit... colorful."

Depressi chuckled. "Yeah, I guess."

+++++~+++++

The train pulled into the Ponyville station, the crowds inside spilling out. Rainbow stood to the side of Shadowlock and Twilight, lowering her head to try and obscure herself from the group that came from the other car. Twilight asked, "Rainbow? Are you really that paranoid?"

"It's not paranoia", Rainbow said. "I just don't want to interact with them if it can be avoided. I'm here for my family; not their conscious's."

Twilight sighed. "The great Rainbow Dash. First in generations to do a Sonic Rainbow. Triumphator of the Pryhan Empire. Scared of a few social interactions."

"I'm not scared", Rainbow said.

Before Twilight or anyone else could get in another word, a loud gasp interuppted them. "RAINBOW!" Catalia jumped in alarm, latching onto DJ's leg. All heads turned to the other former Element Bearers, who pushed past the other ponies on the platform.

Rainbow sighed. "Castus. I'll see you at Scoots house. Just... try and make sure they don't follow you. Please?"

"Of course, dear", Castus said.

Love you", Rainbow said, giving Castus a quick kiss. She removed the hood of her cloak and spread her wings. She took to the air, before taking off into the town.

Pinkie swerved on her hooves, turning to give chase, only to be stopped by Scootaloo standing in front of her. "Pinkie. How many times have we been over this?"

"But she's finally here!", Pinkie yelled. "I have to pull out all the stops! Pies! Presents! Punch! EVERYTHING!"

"I think you've done enough", Castus said. As the others turned to him, he said, "Look. I get it; I really do. But you can't just force it on her."

"We don't want to", Fluttershy said. "We just want to make it up to her."

"If she wants to make amends with you all, she'll do it of her own volition", Castus said. "But don't count on it."

"So, you're sayin' we shouldn't even try?", Applejack asked.

DJ rubbed Catalia's head, calming his younger sister. While he was still doing so, he looked at them, a mild degree of disgust in his still-functioning eye. "I think you have done enough."

"Yeah. I gotta agree with them here", Scootaloo said. "Come on, let's go."

The rest of Rainbow Dash's family left the platform, soon leaving Depressi the only one remaining. He shook his head, before saying, "Just. Just try and leave her alone. As my father said, she'll come back and talk with you when she wants to. She's entitled to that..."

"We can't just give up on it", Rarity said.

"And I'm not saying you should", Depressi said. "I'm saying that, if I were a betting stallion, I wouldn't put money on it." With that, he pushed past Twilight and Styx, heading after his family.

Author's Note

*-Hi. My name is Catalia. Your name is Styx, right?
**-Crap, crap, crap, crap, crap!

25~Honorary Crusader

December 19th, 3095 Imperial Calender (1522 AD)
Scootaloo's house

*KNOCK, KNOCK, KNOCK*

Rainbow Dash sighed, standing up from the breakfast table. "I'll get it", she grumbled.

"No. I got it", Rumble said, placing a sippy cup next to Rainbow for her youngest daughter. "I spent a long time getting this recipe right, and I'll be damned if you don't eat it because you blow a fuse yelling at your old friends."

Rainbow opened her mouth to reply, before sighing and slinking back into her seat. "Right. Thanks, Rumble." She took the bottle, offering it to Ignis.

While she did that, Rumble went to the front door. He opened it, blinking in surprise when he didn't see anypony. He then lowered his gaze, smiling as he saw Styx was at the door, bundled up in a parka. "Oh, hey Styx. Is there something you need?"

"Yeah", she said. "I was wondering if Catalia would want to and come play with me and my friends."

"Oh", Rumble said. "Well, we're having Breakfast at the moment. Come inside; I'll talk to Rainbow about it."

"Oh, alright", Styx said, slipping past Rumble as he shut the door.

"Who is it?", Scootaloo called.

Rumble peaked around the corner, replying, "It's Styx. She wants to know if Catalia can come play with her friends."

DJ's eyes narrowed, causing Styx to shuffle her hooves nervously. Rainbow, meanwhile, said, "Catalia, do you want to?"

"Sure", Catalia said, her voice a mix of excited and nervous. "I mean, when in Zebrica, do as the Zebricans do, right?"

"That's my girl", Castus said, nuzzling her.

Rainbow said, "You have to finish your breakfast first, Catalia. But, then you can go play."

Catalia nodded. "Thanks, mom!"

"Hey, where's your bathroom?", Styx asked Rumble.

He pointed down the hall and said, "There's a small one in that door beneath the stairs."

"Thanks", Styx said. She went down the hall, opening the door and entering the small room. It was indeed pretty small; only a toilet, sink, and mirror. She took care of her business, washing her hooves and exiting. She bumped into DJ, who was waiting for her. "Oh. Hi?"

"Listen", DJ said, leaning in closer and giving Styx a good look at his scarred eye. "I heard from my brother what your friends often get up to. I find out that the idiocy of you or any of your friends, hurt my sister, the Gods themselves won't be able to protect you. Clear?"

Styx nodded. "Crystal."

He raised his head, stepping to the side and allowing her to pass. "Good. Have a good day." He pushed past her into the bathroom, leaving Styx alone in the hallway.

+++++~+++++

"Y-you're certain that structure is sturdy?", Catalia asked.

The two of them approached a small treehouse, not far from Sweet Apple Acres. At one point, it had been painted fully in dull orange with a dark red tile roof. However, recently the paint had begun to chip and a few of the tiles on the roof were missing. The green ramp was chipped slightly, with at least one of the wooden brackets missing.

"Well, I mean, yes?", Styx said. "It hasn't broken since Miss Applejack put it up."

"Wasn't that at least two decades? Closer to three, if I recall?", Catalia asked.

"It's been spruced up", Styx said, heading up the ramp. "Don't worry."

"Hey, Styx!", Cherry yelled, sticking her head out the window. Styx stumbled back, nearly falling off the ramp to the snow below. "Who're you talking to?"

"Cherry!", Styx yelled, breathing heavily. "Don't. Do that."

"Okie. Now, answers. Who are you speaking to?", Cherry said.

"Just go inside", Styx deadpanned. "I'll introduce you to all to her." The hyper pink mare stuck her head back inside while Styx turned back to Catalia. "Come on. Don't worry."

Catalia took a deep breath, before following her up the ramp. The inside of the Clubhouse was surprisingly well decorated, with several pictures of both the group of foals in front of her and of the original Cutie-Mark-Crusaders. A carpet was on the floor, while a podium of sorts sat on the far side fo the room. Besides Styx, an odd mix of four other foals sat on the carpet, all of them looking at Catalia. She instantly froze again.

Her paralysis was broken by Styx tapping on the podium. She said, "Hello, everypony. Before I call this meeting of the New-CMC to order, I'd like to introduce a new friend I made. This is Catalia, the daughter of Rainbow Dash." Catalia raised one of her paws, giving them an awkward wave.

"Umm... Hi?", Catalia said.

She let out a surprised squeak when Cherry Pie sprang out of her seat and tackle-hugged her, knocking off her glasses. "It's so, so, so, so, so, so, so nice to meet you! My mom-well, one of them-told me all about your mom and how they were super-duper best friends. I hope we can also become super-duper best friends! Ohh!! Maybe even super-duper-UBER best friends!"

"Where are my glasses!?", Catalia yelled, slipping out of Cherry's grip and patting around for them.

Silver stood up, hooking the curved end of the frame with one of her horns and lifting it up to Catalia. "Here you go."

"Thanks", Catalia said, grabbing and putting them back on.

As she let out a deep sigh of relief, Apple Fritter said, "Cherry!"

"What?", Cherry asked. "I was just saying hi and hoping we could be friends."

Grace leaned up next to her and whispered, "Dear, she likely can't see well without her glasses. Do try and be more careful, will you?"

"Oh, I am so sorry, and I-"

"It's fine, it's fine", Catalia said, clearly coming down from the edge of panic. "So, you said you're the Cutie-Mark-Crusaders?"

"Yep", Apple Fritter said. "We even got the capes and everything."

Catalia blinked. She said, "Why? I mean, statistically speaking, most Equine creatures that get Cutie Marks only start to get them around the age of 10 on average. I'm assuming you're not ten, so I'm just questioning the decision to do something like this that seems so needlessly... risky?" She smiled sheepishly, rubbing her elbow.

Cherry said, "Because it's fun!"

Silver nodded, adding, "Besides, it's something to do. Mom and Dad are pretty busy sometimes, so having fun with my friends is a good way to spend time."

"Personally, I agree with you, Catalia", Grace said. "About the risky part. Trust me, I've tried to get them to try something more up to my tastes-"

"You mean tea parties and fancy clothes?", Fritter asked, his expression a mix between disgust and horror.

"What? Does the Prince Apple Fritter the First not like wearing a suit?", Grace teased.

Fritter opened his mouth to yell, but his voice left him when he heard a panicked squeak come from Catalia. She backed up, bowing her head and pressing one of her paws to her shoulder. "Ave, Princeps!", she exclaimed.

Fritter sighed, fixing Grace with a withering glare. "Lookie what you did now", he groused, before rubbing his temple. "Look, ya don't have'ta call me Prince-teps... or however y'all pronounce it. Ah honestly got no love fer mah title, and if y'all could ignore it, ah'd very much appreciate it."

"R-right", Catalia said. "So, you just do it because it's f-fun?"

"Yep!", Cherry said. "Now that introductions and the author's obligatory characterization have been taken care of, let's figure out what we're doing today!"

Catalia once again blinked, turning her gaze to Styx. The gray filly shook her head, whispering in Catalia's ear, "Forget it. She inherited Miss Pie's 'Zaniness'. Trust me, both mom, dad, and I have tried to work it out. Don't. Bother."

Catalia nodded, turning to the group. "So, what exactly are you all planning to do?"

"You mean, what we're planning to do!", Cherry said.

"What?", Catalia said.

Silver said, "Well, you're the niece of one of the original Crusaders. Plus, you're Styx's friend, right? At least, she described you as such."

"Yeah", Styx said. "Don't worry. It won't take any commitment or anything like that."

"But, I don't know if I can get a cutie mark", Catalia said, lowering her head. "Admittedly, it's a bit of an imperfect science. But there seems to be a different chance for hybrids of equine and non-equine species to get Cutie Marks. It tends to be higher in more equine-like species, like Bighorn hybrids and Hippogryphs. But, among other sub-hybrids like Cargaths-That's what I am, technically-the odds seem to be much lower, and-"

She was cut off by Styx shoving her hoof into Catalia's mouth. "In that case", she said. "Silver has a low chance of getting one. Minotaur and Pony are about as far apart as you can get. But she's still a Crusader. It doesn't matter if you can get a mark; it's about having fun."

Catalia nodded nervously. "Ok... ok. So, in that case: What are we going to do?"

+++++~+++++

"Jeez, Cherry", Styx said, giggling. "Where did you get all this?"

"Oh, dad and one of my moms helped set it up", Cherry said, grinning ear to ear.

The six of them stood at the top of a hill near the edge of town, AROUND where Rarity often scavenged for gems. Below them, a sheet of ice had been set up, snaking side to side to form massive slide down the side. Mattresses lined the side of the slide, while the slide ended in a snowbank.

"One of your moms?", Catalia asked.

"Yeah!", Cherry said. "I have three parents!"

Catalia blinked again. Grace said, "Her parents are in a herd. It's an old pony tradition. Not practiced very much anymore, but it's not unheard of."

Catalia reached into her cloak, taking out the glowing rune. She took it out, muttered, "I swear, it's like reading a book about pre-unification Bighorns.", before putting it back inside the pocket. "Ok. So, how exactly does it work?"

"Well", Cherry said. "My moms started dating first, and wanted to have a foal; me! While looking for somepony to help with the process, they met my dad, and-"

"Uh, Cherry?", Silver said. "I think she meant how we are gonna Bobsled down."

"Oh, yeah!", Cherry said. "I'll go get it."

She bounced off, leaving the rest of the foals waiting around. After a bit, Catalia sat down, pulling out a small book from her cloak. Apple Fritter looked over her shoulder, asking, "What'cha readin'?"

"Um...", Catalia said, shifting nervously. "I-it's called the Historia de triumphante. It's about th-the Triumphators of the Pryhan Empire. It d-doesn't include my mom, but all the ones before that."

"Cool", Apple Fritter said. "Sounds like mah ma tellin' me and Southern 'bout her and her friend's adventures."

Catalia said, "The two are similar. Not fully comparable, given both the nature of recent Equestrian history and the necessity the Imperial Army requires in order to qualify for the Triumphators Cross. I mean... Elama, I'm rambling."

"Oh, don't worry, Dear", Grace said. "We all have our quirks. I, for one, can't stand dirt or mud. Silver faints whenever she sees blood. Cherry also rambles, albeit more from being hyper-active than from nerves. Fritter here can't act formally to save his life-"

"Ah can to!", he interjected. "Just... don't feel like it, is all."

"And Styx is blunt and inquisitive", Grace finished.

Silver nodded. She said, "Grace is right. Just be yourself."

"I got it!", Cherry yelled. She came back, sitting in the back of a long, blue sled. It was shaped more like a Pryhan land-skiff than a traditional sled, with high sides, seats, and a small windshield. Pinkie Pie and Cheese Sandwich were pushing it, bringing it to a stop just before the slide.

"Everypony on board!", Cheese Sandwich yelled. "The Polar Express is pulling out!"

All of the others piled in, Catalia the last to do so. As the fastened the seatbelts and put on the helmets inside, Pinkie said, "Make sure you lean into the turns."

"Got it, got it", Cherry said. "Just send us off!"

The two adults pushed forward, sending the sled over the edge and onto the slide. As instructed, all of the foals leaned to one side as the sled came to the first bend, before leaning even further to the side as the next one came up. They soon came to the final turn, before going down the flat slope to the ground. However, as they neared the end, the sled hit a small indent in the ice, sending it spinning off of the ramp.

Fortunately, they were close enough to the ground to avoid any serious damage, both to themselves and to the sled. All of the foals groaned, peeling off their helmets. Cherry was the first to recover and said, albeit with a slight slur to her speech, "That was fun! Who wants... to go again!"

Catalia, breathing heavily, shakily adjusted her glasses. She took out the rune again, looking at it as if willing it to combust. "Glorium. Why'd you have to give me a taste for all of your crazy stuff?" She slid the rune back into her pocket, before she said, "You know what? Why not?"

26~Hearths Warming Eve

December 24th, 3095 Imperial Calender (1522 AD)
Scootaloo's house

"When are Mom and Dad getting here?", Rainbow asked, adjusting her short, red dress.

Scootaloo shook her head, pinning the simple brass earrings in her ears. "Nervous?"

"No", Rainbow said. "I just want to get this over with." After a bit of silence, Rainbow sighed, shaking her head. "Look. You know my opinion on them."

"Course I do", Scootaloo said, moving her head to get a better view of her head in her bathroom mirror. "But you don't have to interact with them. Keep your distance, I'll make sure they keep their distance."

"Thanks, sis", Rainbow said. She reached into her small toiletries bag, pulling out a small, black plastic packet and a brush. "Now, you done in there? If I have to go, I'll at least look good."

"The Great Rainbow Dash, wearing make-up?", Scootaloo teased, backing away.

Rainbow snorted, pulling opening the packet and beginning to apply a blush slightly darker than her coat. "Sis. I'm still a mare. Hell, I used to go on secret spa trips when I still lived here."

"Really?", Scootaloo asked, turning her head in surprise.

"Yeah", Rainbow said. "Where did you think I disappeared to on Monday? Never thought I'd see Aloe with that Con-artist, but I digress. Yeah, I like to look pretty sometimes. What of it?"

"Nothing", Scootaloo said. "Just not like you, I guess."

"Whatever", Rainbow said. "Just go make sure the others are ready."

Scootaloo pushed past the door out of her, heading downstairs. In her living room, the others were all waiting, working on a puzzle. Well, except for Castus, who was keeping an eye on Ignis Tempestus and Speed Streak. The Pryhans were all wearing formal clothing; Catalia was wearing a simple green dress while the others were wearing white shirts, vests, and ties.

Rumble, looking up from the puzzle, asked, "You guys know you're over-dressed, right? I mean, I don't think anypony will be wearing anything."

"Are you familiar with the phrase, 'Dress to impress'?", Depressi asked.

"Plus", Castus said. "No offense, but it's freezing out there! The extra layers should help."

"That's reasonable", Scootaloo said.

A knock on the door interuppted the conversation. Moving to the door, Scootaloo opened it before a warm smile came over her face. "Mom! Dad!"

"Hello, honey!", Bow Hothoof said, pushing her away from the door as he wrapped his wings around her in a hug.

Windy Whistles followed in behind him, shutting the door and asking, "So, where's my Dashie?"

"Here, mom", Rainbow said coming down the stairs. "You know, you don't have to call me that. Especially in public."

"Not a chance", Windy said, hugging her. "I missed you."

"Good to see you too, mom", Rainbow said, returning it. "Now, are we gonna get this over with?"

"I guess so", Rumble said, grabbing a beanie he had set down next to him. "Scoots. I'll take Speedie, you take the presents?"

"Got it", Scootaloo said. As she scooped up the several boxes and placed them on her back, she saw Rainbow slide a few small items into her cloak. "What're those?"

"What, you thought I didn't bring anything?", Rainbow said. "They're for Twilight and her family."

"That's our daughter", Bow said.

"Thanks, dad", Rainbow said, before tightening the clasp on her cloak and letting out a deep breath. "Alright. Let's get this over with."

+++++~+++++

Depressi knocked on the door of the Golden Oaks Library. After a few seconds, Shadowlock answered the door, wearing a green and red sweater instead of his usual brown cloak. He said, "Oh, hey! Happy Hearths Warming!"

"Happy Hearths Warming", Scootaloo said.

"Well, don't just stand in the cold", Shadowlock said. "Come in. You can set any presents below the tree upstairs. We'll do the Sparkle 'Open one before Hearths Warming Day' in a bit."

"Isn't that... cheating?", Castus asked.

Shadowlock said, "I mean, I guess? It's Twi's family's tradition."

The group entered into the main floor of the library, noticing several other ponies mingling around a small punch table and a few games. As the Pryhans hung up their cloaks, Catalia asked Shadowlock, "How'd the present thing even come about?"

"I don't know", Shadowlock said. "I'm the fiction book nerd, as it's been said."

Rainbow said, "Alright. Everyone enjoy themselves as best you can. I'll keep an eye on Ignis." As the others split up, spreading out around the room, Rainbow looked down at her infant daughter, smiling ever so slightly. "Can't be too bad, right? Come on, let's go find some foals your age."

+++++~+++++

Catalia went over to the Cutie Mark Crusaders, a small smile on her face. She said, "Salve, Amicus", drawing their attention away from the game they were playing.

"Oh, hey Catalia", Cherry said, springing up and rushing over to her, dropping something as she did so. "This is perfect! Catalia, meet Rising Dawn. Rising Dawn, Catalia!"

Cherry pointed at a light grey colt with a curved horn and black mane with blue streaks sat opposite from Catalia. He said, "Oh, hi."

"Salve", Catalia said. "Y-your name sounds familiar."

"Well, I'd imagine so", Rising said. "Mom and dad aren't exactly ones for blending in."

Grace said, "Oh, for... his parents are Celestia and Sombra. Really, Rising. Why do you play these games?"

"For the record, I only do them around you", Rising said. "And only because it's funny."

"A-ave, Princeps", Catalia said, bowing her head and saluting him.

Rising straightened up, waving his hoof in an upward motion and said, "Rise." As Catalia did so, he laughed, knocking aside a small stack of cards that sat in between him and Styx. "Oh, I've always wanted to do that."

Catalia said, "R-right. So, what're you guys doing?"

"Playing Monopony", Silver said. "Rising brought it with him."

"Monopony?", Catalia asked, peering over Fritters shoulder. The foals sat around a white and blue cardboard board, with small squares outlined in black around the outside border of it. Each of the foals had a small collection of cards and plastic bits next to them, while a few of the spaces had small plastic markers on them. A collection of small tin icons were placed around the boxes, while each box had a small name and the picture of a building. Catalia didn't need to read the names to know what the game was. "It's... a knockoff of Capitale Lucra?"

"A knockoff of what?", Styx asked.

"Capitale Lucra", Catalia said. "It means 'Capital Gains'. It's a Pryhan board game."

"I... guess it is then", Rising said. "Is that a problem?"

"No", Catalia said as she pushed up her glasses with a smile. "This is actually the only board game I'm good at."

"Well alright then", Fritter said. "We'll start over. Come on."

"Whyyyyy!?", Cherry said. "We can just deal her in."

"Y'all don't wanna do it cause ya got Bridleway", Fritter said.

Cherry smiled sheepishly and giggled, but nodded. The foals gave Rising the bits and cards, who shuffled them around and put them back in the plastic bins. As he he gave the bits to Styx, Catalia noticed how both foals looked awkwardly at one another, a blush on their faces.

Grace whispered, "You noticed it too?"

"What?", Catalia asked.

"Styx has a crush", Grace whispered in a singsong voice.

"Alright, roll for initiative", Styx said.

+++++~+++++

"So dear, how do you like school in Ponyville?", Princess Cadence asked her daughter. DJ skirted around the edge of her, Flurry, and Shining Armor, heading for the snack table. He grabbed one of the green, red and white cookies, sniffing it before tearing off a chunk.

As he chewed, he heard Flurry ask, "It's fine. Ponies are nice, the weather's nice, and I don't have your soldiers on every corner or in every bush."

"Oh, that's good to hear", Cadence said. "But, are you sure you don't want to come back for the next semester? I mean, Glamour misses you, and you know that Professor Moondancer always loved you in her class."

"Mom, Moondancer hates me", Flurry said. "I mean, remember when I put her hair down? She went ballistic."

As the two of them spoke, DJ heard someone clear their throat. Looking over, he saw Shining Armor looking at him with a sheepish smile. "Sorry. I was trying to get your attention, but you didn't seem to notice."

DJ tapped the scar on his brow, right below his milky white right eye. He said, "I am... I can't see out of this eye. Didn't see you."

"Right", Shining said. "I was just told that I shouldn't touch you without your permission, and-"

"It is fine, Princeps", DJ said. "Now, you need something?"

"Oh, right. Well, your mom told me that you were a Gladiator?", Shining asked.

DJ nodded. "School team for about two years. Why?"

"Well, I was just wondering if I could ask you a few questions", Shining said. "You see, I got a pony in the Empire asking about starting up a Gladiatorial Team for the Empire."

"Really?", DJ asked, genuine interest poking through his usual quiet indifference. "I didn't know the Empire did any sort of marshal sports."

"Well, the natural born citizens-the ones around during the Sombrian era-do enjoy a good joust", he said. "But, no. Nothing like you guys have."

"So, who's proposing the team? Immigrant?", DJ asked.

Shining shook his head. "No. I met with the pony who proposed it. She's a native. Not a Crystal Pony, but still says she's a native."

"Really", DJ asked. "What's she like?"

"Well, she really likes the Pryhans", Shining said. "She's a bit... abrasive, but she's not that bad of a pony. Fights ok too, albeit a bit stiffly, I guess."

DJ flicked his good eye towards Flurry Heart and Cadence, who had migrated over towards the tree with the glowing purple bonfire. DJ said, "Ok."

Shining nodded and said, "Alright, so how many ponies need to be on it to qualify?"

"At least two", DJ said. "My team is fourteen, and it's recommended in the School League to have at least ten, but two is the minimum. And if the lower the number, the more types of styles they need to be versed in to apply to fight certain opponents."

+++++~+++++

Rainbow Dash spotted Apple Bloom sitting on a stool in a corner of the main floor. Next to her was a multi-colored plastic wall, mild babbling coming from inside. Trotting over, Rainbow peered over the edge of it to see it was filled with several foal-friendly toys.

Speaking of foals, she saw four of them inside, playing with the toys. One was her niece, who was trying to squeeze a circle into a square peg on one of the plastic shapes blocks. The next was a young dragoness with dark purple scales, a light green underbelly, and blue spines who was bouncing a blow-up ball against the far wall. Another was a silver colt with a white mane that had pink streaks, who was building with blocks. The final one, who was helping the colt, was a yellow foal with a poofy pink mane.

Rainbow whispered to her daughter, "Go on, Ignis. Go play with your cousin."

As she set Ignis in the playpen, Apple Bloom asked, "Your daughter, ah'm guessin'?"

"My youngest. Ignis Tempestus", Rainbow said, looking over at Apple Bloom. She noticed a yellow-orangish coat and purple mane held in Apple Bloom's grip, suckling at her teats. "And who's this?"

"Mah foal", Apple Bloom said, as if for the first time fully realizing the weight of it. "He's just a few months old. Ah'm not really comfertable puttin' him with the others since they're so much older than him."

"What's his name?", Rainbow asked.

"Jazz Apple. Me and Tender Taps had a bet. If it was a filly, ah'd get to name 'er. Course, he's a colt, and Tender just loves yer music, so..." She said, trailing off into a giggle.

"The same thing actually happened with Catalia", Rainbow said. Both of them shared a laugh, before Rainbow turned back to the playpen. "So, care to introduce me to the others?"

"Sure. Ah'm watchin' um, might as well", Apple Bloom said, pointing to the foals. "The dragon's Magma; that's Spike and Ember's kid. The colt is Polished Gleam; Silver Spoon and Sweetie's foal. And-"

"That one's Lil' Cheese!", Pinkie Pie said, popping up next to her. Rainbow slammed her wing into Pinkie's throat and kicked out her knee, sending her tumbling to the floor. Rainbow stopped herself before attacking her further, folding her wings and fixing Pinkie with a withering glare.

Rainbow looked up when she heard a pony clear her throat. She saw two ponies looking at the two of them; one she recognized as Cheerilee and a pony she recognized as Cheese Sandwich. Cheerilee, who had cleared her throat, said, "I'd... like to say sorry for that."

"You didn't pop up behind me", Rainbow said, glaring over her nose at Pinkie.

Pinkie popped up, shrugging off the blow as if it didn't happen. "Oh, I'm sorry Dashie. I was just so happy to see you again, and you were talking about my little colt, and-" She was interuppted by Rainbow Dash, who this time used her wing to cover Pinkies mouth.

"Go blather to someone who cares", Rainbow said, shoving her away. Pinkie turned back to say something, only to be stopped by Cheerilee. While the two mares whispered to one another, Cheese Sandwich came up to her.

"Hey", he said.

Rainbow said, "Salve."

"You know, Pinks said a lot about you", he said. "I was just wondering about how much of it's true."

"If I'm around her or my... former, friends? Basically none of it is", Rainbow said, looking down at her daughter. Ignis and Speed Streak had been joined by Lil' Cheese, giggling and playing with the stuffed animals inside. Rainbow smiled, before looking back at the yellow stallion. "But I like to think I haven't changed too much."

27~Smoothing things Over

December 28th, 3095 Imperial Calender (1522 AD)
Whitetail Woods, near the edge of Sweet Apple Acres

*Crack* *Crack* *Crack Crack*

"Alright, that's good", DJ said, sliding off the log he had sat down on. Flurry, meanwhile, relaxed and straightened her posture, letting the wooden sword fall limp to her side. She smiled, panting breaths expanding through her frame.

"Buck yeah it was!", she said, letting the sword fall to the ground. She walked over to the log, sitting on it next to where DJ had been sitting. "Oh, sweet Celestia. You weren't kidding when you said that this stuff could be REALLY exhausting."

"No shit", he said, sitting down again. He reached into his cloak, pulling out a small pouch. He undid the tie around the top, widening the maw of the bag and pulling out a walnut. "Still, you're doing quite well for someone with no prior experience."

"Heh. Yep. Better believe it", Flurry said, looking over at him. Her wild grin faded into confusion as she watched him place the nut in his beak. That confusion turned to mild horror as she watched him lean back, bobbing his head back and forth a few times, before swallowing the nut whole. She could watch it slid down his throat, before he turned to look at her.

"What?", he asked, pulling another nut out of the bag.

Flurry asked, "D-did you just swallow a whole walnut?"

"Yep", he said, patting his belly. "Big esophagus and strong stomach fluids. Can't really break open the thing with my beak style, and the ones that Aunt Scootaloo got were whole. Waste not, want not."

Flurry continued to just stare at him, nodding very slightly to herself. DJ looked up from his bag, before pulling out another nut and offering it to her. "Want one?"

"Eh, no", Flurry said. "I'm good."

DJ shrugged, before eating that nut as well. Flurry's horn flashed, and a small thermos appeared in front of her. She caught it in her magic before it could fall, unscrewing the cap and taking a big gulp of the contents. She adjusted her seat on the log, letting out a long sigh.

As her breath faded from view, she asked, "So, about actually fighting?"

DJ looked at her, before he grabbed the training sword in his grip. "Hmm... Alright, we can-"

He was cut off by Flurry, who let out a cry of jubilation and pumped her hoof in the air. "Ha! Alright!"

"Now, find yourself a nice stick. If we're doing this, then I'm going to use my own sword."

"No need", Flurry said, setting the thermos down and standing up. After a few steps through the crunching snow, she reached the pair of saddlebags that she had brought with her. She pulled something out of each one; a flattened, pointed stick from one, and a smaller stick topped with a sphere. She screwed one onto the other and turned back to him, a training blade of her own held in her magic.

"Where'd you get it?", DJ asked.

Flurry asked, "You know the old Mayors' kid? Etched Mahogany?" DJ nodded, standing up himself. "Yeah, he and his parents wanted to thank me and Southern after we helped them with a part of their roof that was broken. Southern turned them down, but I asked for this."

DJ nodded, seemingly lost in thought for a second. "Alright then. Now, remember what I showed you. It's just like before with the sapling; just be prepared for counterattacks and blocks."

"Right", Flurry said, transferring her sword from her magic to her hoof. She held it off to the side, tip aimed forward at him. DJ, meanwhile, pressed his paw to his shoulder, the wooden blade running opposite of his blinding scar. He held it there for a few seconds, studying her as he gave a salute, before bringing it down to a similar guard position.

The two stood there for a few seconds, taking in the other. DJ was the first to make a move, breaking into a loping stride as he ran forward. Flurry ducked to the right, trying to avoid his thrust as she came in for a hit on his side. DJ came around, slamming his blade into hers and throwing off her strike. He whipped around as fast as he could, pushing her back with a second strike aimed at her side. She brought up her own sword in a counter, the wood clanging together. DJ ducked down after he deflected another strike from Flurry, driving his blade into the snow slightly. He brought it up in a rapid motion, sending flakes of snow up into her face. Though she managed to block his sword, the snow sent her reeling back slightly. He used the opportunity to deliver a strike to her the foreleg that wasn't holding the sword. She fell, her sword foreleg occupied and therefore unable to support her.

DJ pressed his sword to her neck, the dull tip pressing against her scarf. "Point me."

"Only because you cheated", Flurry said, letting go of the sword and standing up.

"Nothing in rules about not using the environment in the bout. Just no genital strikes, tampered equipment, killing, and other stuff like that. Kicking up dust is perfectly allowed", DJ said, helping her up fully. "Expect the unexpected."

"WHAT IS GOING ON!?", someone called from the woods behind them, in the direction towards town. Both of them whirled around, swords raising instinctively. The swords lowered as they realized who was speaking:

"Ave, Princeps", DJ said, bowing his head and saluting.

"Mom", Flurry said, cocking an eyebrow.

Princess Cadence walked out of the trees, looking between the two of them. Shining Armor walked out behind her, his eyes darting between the two of them and his wife wearily. Unlike DJ, who stayed where he was, Flurry walked forward to meet them.

"Do you need anything?", Flurry asked, before her mother's magic surrounded her.

She said, "Oh, I was worried sick!" Her eyes narrowed, before walking around the side of her. A few small welts from her falling to the ground and nicks from DJ marred her side, not to mention the full strike on her foreleg. "Are you ok? Does it hurt?"

"I'm fine, mom", Flurry said, groaning. "It's just a few bumps and stuff. Not the end of the world."

Meanwhile, Shining Armor walked past the two of them, stopping in front of DJ. "So... this is where you and Flurry go to every week?"

"Yes sir", DJ said. "She asked me to... instruct her as I was."

"Flurry", her mother admonished, stepping back slightly. "Why?"

"Because you two smother me and don't let me do anything I want to do!", Flurry yelled, picking back up the wooden thing.

"Why do you want to-", Shining began, only to be cut off.

Flurry snapped, "Because I suck at all that Princess stuff. I want to protect people though; hay, it's in my cutie mark just like yours, dad! But you insist on me doing all that princess-y stuff, so I have to do this in order to get a chance!"

Awkward silence reigned among the group of them. DJ shuffled in place, biting his tongue to avoid interjected with his own opinion on the matter. Not his place, he figured. After a bit, Princess Cadence said, "I-I... I'm sorry. I, just wanted to protect you. You're my baby, and I-"

"Mom", Flurry said, walking up to her. "I love you. But, I'm not a kid anymore."

"I know, I know", Cadence said.

Shining Armor said, "Alright. Look, we'll talk about it back at Twilights. Ok? Work something out?"

"Right", Flurry said.

The three of them closed in together, Flurry and Cadence spreading their wings. They started touching, pulling one another into a firm embrace. DJ watched them as they did so, wings and hooves wrapped around one another. DJ kept his distance, not wanting to get involved. Again, it was none of his business. Instead, as all three of them were distracted, he stole a look down at the wooden sword as he unraveled a small bit of the leather around the handle and guard. On it, he simply looked at the wording that he had been careful to conceal from Flurry: the name Dixie.

Author's Note

I know this was kinda rushed, but I kinda wanted to get this subplot out of the way as soon as possible, and this is the best I could come up with. Still hope you all enjoyed it.

28~Connections

December 29th, 3095 Imperial Calendar
Scootaloo's house, Ponyville

Rainbow Dash slid on her crusher cap and grabbed her cloak from her bag. She headed out of the spare bedroom that Scootaloo had given her, Castus, and their youngest. Speaking of Scootaloo, the two of them ran into one another as she was going down the stairs, the two stopping on the banister.

"Oh, hey sis", Scootaloo said. "You up to something?"

"Not really", Rainbow said, cracking her neck. "Just going for a quick fly. Been ages since I've been around snow, and I always liked doing it when it wasn't super cold."

"Alright. See you later", Scootaloo said, heading up the stairs past her.

Rainbow Dash opened the door, taking a deep breath as she did so. Cold, crisp air flowed through her nostrils as a smile graced her face. She stepped off the porch and spread her wings, taking off.

She flew low over the town, lazily shifting to the side whenever other pegasi flew by her. Light snowfall from a few of the clouds fell on her, the faint impacts on her back not really worthy of note. She stopped by one of the smaller clouds, touching down on it and sitting down.

From her roost, she cast her gaze over the town. Almost everything was covered in snow, save for the roofs of a few houses which had been cleared off. Ponies of all shapes, sizes, and colors moved through the streets, clad in a variety of winter garments that only made their colors stand out more against the snow. Rainbow looked down at the cloud she was sitting on, scooping out a small clump of the dark grey cloud.

"Oh, hey!", a voice called.

Rainbow looked up, a small smile gracing her lips. "Cloud Chaser. Been a long time, eh?"

The other mare hovered in front of her, a small smile on her lips. "Guess so, yeah. How ya doin', boss?"

"Fine", Rainbow said. "Am I in the way?"

"Actually, kinda", Cloud Chaser said, rubbing the back of her head. "This one and a few others fell off the patch, and Thunderlane asked me to pack it back in with the main bunch." She pointed up to the thick layer of clouds about twenty feet above them, which formed a dome of dark gray cumulus over the town. After a quick glance up, she spotted a few others in a loose circle around her.

"My bad", Rainbow said, hopping off and whirling around in the air, pressing both of her talons on the edge of the cloud. "Here, I'll take this one up."

"Oh, don't worry about it", Cloud Chaser said.

Rainbow said, "I got it. I used to be your boss, remember?"

Cloud Chaser chuckled, before grabbing another loose cloud nearby. "'Spose so."

Rainbow pushed the cloud into the dark patch, smiling to herself as the dark cloud mixed in with the rest of the dome. "Ah. Man, I missed doing this."

"Can't you just do it over Pryha or whatever?", Cloud Chaser asked, pushing in her own cloud.

"Nah. Clouds don't have enough inherent magic. Can't get a good enough grip, and they are a lot less firm. It's just not enough of a pay-off to be worth it", Rainbow said.

"Right", Cloud Chaser said. After a few seconds, she clicked her tongue. "Oh, yeah. Pinkie is looking for you. Something about an 'acronym party' at Sugarcube Corner."

"Acronym party?", Rainbow asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Well, I don't remember the acronym", Cloud Chaser said. "It was just some acronym with a party."

"I see", Rainbow said, sighing. "Very well. Nice talk. Vale."

+++++~+++++

Rainbow landed outside of Sugarcube Corner, her landing displacing the snow around her. Many of the ponies around her watched as she marched up to the door. She didn't pay attention, but vaguely noted the concern that graced the face of some of the older residents.

She stood at the precipice, regaining control of her breathing. After a deep breath, she raised her talon and delivered a firm series of knocks, before stepping back and clicking her hooves together.

After a few seconds, the door opened, revealing Fluttershy. "Oh, Rainbow!", she said. "H-how did you-"

"Cloud Chaser mentioned that Pinkie was looking for me. I figured that there was no point in waiting for you to come harass me about it", she said.

Fluttershy somewhat wilted at the tone of her voice, turning her head away at the gaze of her former friend. "W-well. C-come in."

Rainbow pushed past Fluttershy, giving her a sidelong glance. The interior of Sugarcube Corner had been decorated with most of the usual affair from Pinkie's parties. A large cake was on the table, next to a few bowls of various snacks. Pinkie, Applejack, and Rarity were around one of the tables, talking to themselves in somewhat hushed tones.

All three of them looked up as she entered, removing her cap and setting it on one of the tables. Pinkie sprang up, bouncing over to her and wrapping a hoof around her back. "Dashie! So glad you could come!"

"Might I ask why you requested my presence?", Rainbow asked.

Applejack said, "Well, we didn't really get the chance to have ya open our Hearths Warmin' presents-"

"I didn't realize you had gotten me something", Rainbow said, relaxing her posture slightly.

Rarity said, "Oh, no yes. We did. Pinkie figured this would be a bit more... personal, than simply asking Scootaloo to give them to you."

"Very well", Rainbow said.

She sat down, grabbing the first box in front of her. It was a cylinder covered in simple blue wrapping paper. She knew what it was before she even grabbed ahold of the wrapping. Tearing it to shreds with her talons, she revealed the item: a keg of Sweet Apple Acres cider.

"Vintage stock", Applejack said, a smile on her face. "Been agin' fer two months."

"Gratias", Rainbow said, setting it next to her. She grabbed the second box, eyeing each of them. For the most part, they all sat there, watching either her or the floor.

This box was smaller, wrapped in turquoise paper with purple and red patterns. Tearing it open, this one was a simple cardboard box. Taking off the lid, she saw it was a simple red dress made of silk. Pulling it out, she examined it and shifted it around in her grip. It was a simple affair with a single shoulder strap and a pair of slits for her wings.

"Gratias, Rarity", Rainbow said, folding the dress back up and placing it in the box. After closing it, she reached for the next one.

"Oh, oh, oh!", Pinkie said, pointing at the pink bag with red polka dots. "That's mine!"

Rainbow shredded it open, opening up the box and pulling out the contents. Inside was a large silver jug, shaped like a swan and covered in intricate engraving. The wings reached up and closed together, forming the handle while the head was lowered down, allowing liquids to flow out of the beak. She asked, "This is quite expensive, Mrs. Pie. Where did you get this?"

"Oh!", Pinkie said. "Well, I know my sister Limestone, obviously. Anyway, she's with a stallion named Short Fuse, and they have the cutest little filly together. Anyway, Short Fuse also has a brother, who knows a mare, who knows another mare, who knows a griffon. And the griffon knows a silversmith in Griffonstone, who I pooled money with my wife and my husband in order to get this for you!"

"I see", Rainbow said, setting the jug down. She looked over at Fluttershy, who was still standing by the door, her eyes hidden behind her mane. "Do you have something, Ms. Fluttershy?"

"N-no", Fluttershy said. "I-I figured that y-you wouldn't w-want anything from me. I-I-"

"Frankly, I wasn't expecting anything from you four", Rainbow said, standing up. "However, I will say, it was a pleasant surprise. Normally, I would've gotten you all something in exchange, but-"

"Oh, don't worry about it!", Pinkie said. "It's fine!"

Rainbow glared at her, before her gaze shifted to each of the others in turn. "This is an attempt to get me to forgive you, correct?"

Instantly, all of them looked away, while Rainbow sighed. "You all understand why I am... hesitant to do so?" When each of them nodded, she grabbed the jug. "Well, those reasons still stand. I simply find myself unable to trust you all again, and I don't think that any form of real reconciliation would work out in the long run, given all that has happened."

"But-", Pinkie began, only to be cut off by Rainbow holding up a wing.

"However, this doesn't mean that I will be continuing with what I have done previously when it comes to you", she said, drawing confused looks from her former friends. "By that, I mean I will not threaten you nor try to insult you at every interaction. We will not be friends, but at the least, we can treat one another as acquaintances."

The others looked between them, before nodding in agreement. "That works fer me, Dash", Applejack said.

"Indeed", Rarity said.

"Y-yes. Thank you, Rainbow", Fluttershy said, before retreating back under her mane as Rainbow stole a look at her.

"Uh, c-can I...?", Pinkie asked, pointing to a record player.

"Permission granted", Rainbow said. Pinkie squeed in excitement, before dashing over to the record player. As the music started, Rainbow allowed herself a small smile.

29~Happy New Years (PT. 1)

December 31st, 3095 Imperial Calender (1522 AD)
Scootaloo's House

Depressi made his way down the stairs, DJ behind him. The two of them had been drawn from their room by the smell of cooking coming from the kitchen; not all that unusual on weekends or during the break from school. However, unlike most of those days, this time the smell was different.

"What is that?", DJ asked. "You have a better nose than me. What is it?"

Depressi replied, "I don't know. Let's see... *Sniff, Sniff* Apples. Cinnamon... Some sort of wheat?"

The two of them entered into the kitchen, watching as Rumble pulled something out of the oven. As he stepped away after setting a cooking tray on the stove, the two of them saw several apples, their tops cut open and filled with some sort of baked crumble. Their aunt Scootaloo, who had been pouring steaming hot Cider into several mugs, turned and smiled at them.

"Good morning. Oh, and happy New Year", she said.

"Yeah", Rumble said, taking a pair of oven mitts off of his wingtips. "I wanted to do something a bit special, so I borrowed a recipe from Apple Bloom, and... Is something wrong?"

Depressi and DJ blinked, shaking off of their confused looks. "Isn't New Year in... six weeks?", DJ asked.

"Yeah", Depressi said, before his eyes widened in realization. "Oh, no wait. This is the Equestrian New Year, right?"

"Uh-huh", Scootaloo said. "Forgot you guys do yours later."

"Or you do it early", DJ muttered.

"Enough", Depressi admonished, before taking an offered mug with his wing. "So, besides making these... dishes-"

"Baked Apples", Rumble said.

Depressi said, "Yes. Anyway, besides that, what else do you do for your celebration?"

"Well, it's sort of just a somewhat typical party", Scootaloo said. "Mayor arranged a big thing in the Town Square, where there will also be the Ball dropping."

"The what?", DJ asked.

"Ball dropping", Rumble said, frowning when he saw the suggestive look on DJ's face. "No, it's nothing dirty."

"Poor choice of wording though, don't you think?", DJ asked.

"Despite my brother being his typical degenerate self, I find myself agreeing with my brother", Depressi said. "It is poor wording."

"Yeah, well, we didn't come up with it", Scootaloo said. "Anyway, it's just this big thing we rig up on townhall and lower down with a pully. It signals in the coming of the new year."

The two of them looked at one another, before DJ sighed. "What is with you Equestrians making things needlessly complex?"

"To be fair, what we do for the New Year isn't that simple", Depressi said.

DJ said, "By comparison, brother."

"Trust us, it'll be fun", Scootaloo said.

"We never said we thought we wouldn't", Depressi said. "I'm sure you're right."

"We can discuss some more of the stuff over breakfast", Rumble said, setting out plates that had the Baked Apples on them. "Dig in!"

+++++~+++++

11:45 that night

A large amount of the town had gathered in the town's main square, just in front of the Town hall. Several tables had been piled high with food brought as part of a potluck, with various ponies occasionally doing a run down the length of it and piling their chosen food on a paper plate. Games of all sorts had been set out as well, ranging from beanbag and ring tosses to even an Arcade Machine hooked up to a Magic Crystal.

It was at this latter game where DJ, Depressi, and several of their friends had met. Depressi looked over the shoulder of Pound Cake, who was furiously tapping on the plastic button on the surface. "Come on, come on, come on, com-NOOO!"

"Hmm?", Depressi asked, watching as Pound Cake backed away from the screen. As he watched, Depressi saw a small red pony fall off of the bottom of the screen before it went completely black. Afterward, yellow text appeared on it, asking for the insertion of tokens to play. "What is this thing?"

"Arcade machine", Maraschino said. "They're still pretty new, and Mr. Button Mash only has this one because his uncle is a part of the development team. Not sure how they work exactly, but they use these magic crystals as an energy source."

"It works by turning on and off individual lights in accordance with the positioning of various things on the screen", a voice said behind them. Turning around, the two of them saw a smiling brown stallion who had just come over.

"Mr. Button Mash", Pound Cake said, pressing both of his forelegs against the older stallion's shoulders. "HOW!?"

"Do you win?", Button Mash asked, being greeted by enthusiastic nodding. "Get good."

Pound Cake opened his mouth to protest, only to be cut off by a loud rumbling that echoed through the square. Almost all of the conversation ceased, turning up to the stage set up outside of the Town Hall. The mayor, a pink mare with a light pink and white mane, cleared her throat and adjusted her tie.

"Good evening, everypony!", she called, to which she was greeted with scattered applause. She raised a hoof, waiting for the cheers to die down before she continued. "Anyway, we'll be lowering the ball soon, and I just want everypony to remember to clean up any mess they make before they go home afterward. Just because I have a few volunteers who will be packing things up doesn't mean you all don't have the responsibility to clean up your own mess. But, enough of that; we'll drop the ball in five minutes!"

As another round of cheers went up through the assembled ponies, Depressi saw his brother appear next to him. He had a paper plate piled high with food: chips, cookies, several dipping sauces, and at the least four hay dogs. "Is that the entire thing? Lowering so glowing ball?", DJ asked, flicking his head over at the structure on the top of the Town Hall.

"Evidently", Depressi remarked, before looking down at the plate. "Do I even want to know how unhealthy that is?"

"Brother, this is the land of fat and sugar. The only reason we haven't put on a few pounds is my training and runs and your fly-bys and helping out Rose at the Orchard", DJ said, taking a bite of one of the hay dogs. "Besides, it's the closest thing to meat I can get my paws on in this town."

Five minutes went and came quickly, and soon the ball above the Town Hall was once again lit up. Once again, almost all conversation stopped as it flashed lightly, then began to lower. As it did, the citizens all began to count down: "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five-"

DJ and Depressi looked at one another, both shrugging, before joining in. "Four, three, two, one."

The ball hit the base of its conveyor, its lights once again flashing. Fireworks accompanied the finishing of its descent, spraying the sky with bright lights and loud cracks. Depressi saw his brother go tense, before wrapping a wing around his torso. DJ looked over at Depressi with panic in his eye, to which Depressi merely shot back a calm smile. DJ nodded slowly, setting the plate down on a table and taking a deep breath. He looked back up, returning a weak version of that smile, before the two sat down, simply taking in the jubilation of Ponyville around them.

30~Speciality

Author's Note

🇺🇸 Happy Independence Day, everyone! 🇺🇸

30~Speciality

January 6th, 3095 Imperial Calender (1523 AD)
PRJU Gym

Depressi's PE class stood around the gym, talking amongst themselves. Their teacher, Coach Sandbar, had not yet arrived, and so they were left to their own devices. Depressi himself was sitting down, back leaning against one of the bleachers. He stared up at the ceiling, before his eyes fell down to directly in front of him.

He stood up and instinctively stiffened when he saw the coach enter the gym. "Sorry I'm late, class", he said. "I had to work a few things out, but I'm here now. Good morning, class!"

"Good Morning, Coach!", the class said, as one and in a pleasant monotone.

Coach Sandbar stood in front of the collection of students, a lazy smile on his face. "Alright then. Today, we're in-between units and are restricted to the gym for the next week due to some extra snow the pegasi are bringing in. Anyway, I was thinking that, in the meantime, you all wouldn't mind playing dodgeball for a few days?"

A few cheers broke above the general excited chatting amongst the students. Depressi himself couldn't help but give a small smile. He hadn't played the game before personally, but he knew one of his friends from outside of Creui who had. While he couldn't remember all of the rules off of the top of his head, the way it had been described to him made it seem like his skill with ranged implements would come in handy.

Coach Sandbar gave a lazy smile. "I thought you might! Anyway, um... Hot Rock?"

A large colt with a bluish-white coat and a dull gold mane nodded. "Yeah coach?", he asked, his deep voice reminding Depressi of a thunderclap.

"Can you go grab the balls for us? They're in that closet over there", the Coach said, pointing to a door that only stood out from the rest of the wall because of the protruding handle.

"You got it", Hot Rock said, heading over to the closet.

"Now, due to it being a bit of a varied game, I'll go over how this game will work", Sandbar said. "There will be two teams. If you get hit, you're out, and stand on the sidelines. If you catch the ball, then the person who threw it is out and one of your teammates can come back in. You can't use your wings or magic to catch the balls; either dodge or use your hooves."

By the time he had finished, Hot Rock had returned. He lightly said, "Excuse me. Coming through. On your right." When he was in the front of the group, he lightly tossed the net-bag in front of the coach, who looked down at them.

"Thanks, Hot Rock", he said, to which the colt smiled. "Now, I need two volunteers to be team captains." He laughed when he saw at least ten hooves raise into the air out of the class of thirty. "Alright, alright. Hmm... Ok. Thunderhead, and... how about Big Top."

Thunderhead, as well as the dark orange and pale green and white mare, walked to the front, standing on either side of the Coach. Sandbar opened his mouth to speak, but stopped himself. "Uh... anyone have a bit?"

"Yes, sir", Depressi said, pulling his wallet out of a pocket in his tunic. He handed it to the couch, who smiled.

Sandbar said, "Thanks. Now, call it in the air."

As he tossed it up into the air, Big Top called, "Heads."

Sandbar caught the coin, before turning it over and resting it on his other foreleg. He lifted it up, revealing which side it landed on. "Heads. Alright, Big Top. You can choose first", Sandbar said, returning the coin to Depressi.

She looked over the assembled group of creatures in the gym, finally falling on Depressi. She scrutinized him for a little bit, before her eyes continued to scan. "Hmm...", she mused, tapping her chin. "... Cherry Bomb."

The Dark brown and blonde colt trotted over to next to Big Top. Before he had even come to a stop, Thunderhead had said, "High Society."

High Society giggled, trotting up next to Thunderhead. "Such a gentlecolt", she said, grinning. Thunderhead, meanwhile, stiffened somewhat, a grin splitting his face as well.

Big Top rolled her eyes, before looking back into the crowd. Once again, her gaze fell onto Depressi, a small smile of her own growing across her features. "Depressi", she said.

Depressi stood up, walking over next to her. He sat down next to Cherry Bomb, the two sharing a quick look before Cherry Bomb resumed looking ahead. Depressi did the same, only breaking his gaze at the slowly dwindling group of his classmates to steal a look at the other team.

+++++~+++++

A few minutes later, the teams had been divided up evenly, as well as a few pieces of jump rope laid out to indicate the zones for out players. "Alright then", Coach Sandbar said. "Everyone against the far side of the court. When I blow the whistle, you all run forward and can have at it." As he said this, he opened the sack of balls and let them fall out into the center of the improvised arena.

All of the others tensed up, preparing to sprint forward. Depressi, meanwhile, simply crouched down slightly to avoid being such a big target. He didn't want to rush forward with the rest of them; too much exposure when getting in close, and he didn't want to be caught in the immediate and likely chaotic crossfire.

True to his belief, when Coach Sandbar blew the whistle, all hell broke loose.

Almost the entirety of both teams rushed forward, scrambling for the limited collection of balls. Only a few managed to achieve their objective in the mad dash, sometimes slamming into one another in an attempt to grab the balls. Those that failed to grab them scrambled back to avoid the first salvo, which slammed into both sides. It reminded Depressi of a demonstration of cannons held at the fort, given the way that the balls slammed into and threw down their targets. Soon, those that had been hit stalked off to the side, leaving the balls scattered across both sides of the arena.

The initial barrage had ended, with many of the remaining students slinking to the back of their side. That being said, the arcs of fire didn't slow. The balls rolled around them, being picked up and tossed back into the opposite side and towards the enemy.

Depressi himself would occasionally grab one of the balls, all the while ducking and weaving to avoid being slammed by one of the balls. When he had one, he would attempt to get clear of his teammates and pick off another student on the other side in a similar position. While only a few hit their mark, the students on the other side moving just as much as him, a few of his shots would occasionally find their target.

Soon, the fire had died down as numbers dwindled. The salvation granted by a ball being caught was seldom invoked, though a few would return back to the arena after a few balls were caught. Soon, only a total of three remained: Depressi, Thunderhead, and, by either the luck of the Gods or simple blind chance, High Society.

The two of them threw balls at Depressi simultaneously, apparently trying to overwhelm him. Thunderheads ball he was able to duck under, allowing it to sail over his head and into the far wall of the gym. The somewhat slower ball of High Society, however, was coming in at a way he wasn't able to dodge fully from his current position. Instead, he raised his paw, open wide in an attempt to catch it.

As the ball hit his paw, he slammed his digits shut, holding onto it. He stood up higher, realizing that he had closed his eyes while awaiting the impact. Gazing at the other two, he couldn't help but smile at the stunned look on High Society's face, which soon turned to frustration.

"Don't worry", Thunderhead said. "I'll get hi-OW!" He cried as the ball slammed him in the chest, knocking him to a knee.

"What is that phrase you Equestrians have?", Depressi asked. "'Keep an eye on the ball?'"

Overcoming their shock and realizing what he had done, Depressi's team erupted into cheers, a few of them patting Depressi on the back. Thunderhead, meanwhile, scowled and said, "Oh, buck you."

"When and where?", Depressi asked, resulting in laughter from most of the other students and a bright blush from Thunderhead.

"Alright, alright", Sandbar said. "That's enough. Everyone get back onto their sides, and we can have another round." Depressi did so, smirking at Thunderhead. Given the differences between Equestria and Pryhan PE, he had never really been able to fully enjoy this class. However, this had really gotten his interest peaked and blood pumping.

31~Strong Conviction

January 19th, 3096 Imperial Calender (1523 AD)
Fluttershy's Cottage

"Sorry we couldn't come for New Years", Zephr said, taking a sip of tea. "But, Tree and I spent it with her friends."

Fluttershy gave a small smile. Her brother, as well as his marefriend, Tree Hugger, had come by to visit as Zephr had gotten a break in his job. The three of them were currently enjoying tea and a light lunch inside Fluttershy's cottage, simply chatting.

"Oh, it's fine", Fluttershy said. "We just went to the party in town. You went a few years ago; it was basically the same thing. Anyway, have you guys decided to progress further in your relationship? I mean, you've been properly dating for a few years now."

"Not really", Tree Hugger said. "We're taking our time, making sure that we line up perfectly before we commit."

"Oh", Fluttershy said. "Ok."

Before the conversation could properly continue, the front door slammed open. Still clad in his beanie and scarf, a green and blonde foal ran in. "Mom! Dad! Auntie Fluttershy!", he yelled, coming to a stop in front of the table. He had clumps of snow sticking to his coat, clutching something to his chest with a forehoof.

"Thrush, my sweet one", Tree Hugger said, standing up. "What's wrong?"

He gently pulled lifted out his hoof, revealing a squirrel. Said squirrel was grunting in pain, with one of its legs bent horribly out of alignment. "I-I think her leg is broken", Thrush said.

"Oh my", Fluttershy got up from her own seat, running over to a cabinet along one of the walls. She grabbed a first aid kit, before flapping back over to the two earth ponies. "Set her down. Let me take a look."

Thrush carefully set the squirrel down on the coffee table before backing away. Fluttershy opened up the first aid kit, taking out a small splint and a roll of gauze. She placed the splint on the squirrel's leg, wrapping the gauze around it as tightly as she could while being as gentle as she could. When it was done, all four of them just looked at the squirrel, which was still only laying there and breathing heavily.

"I-I don't know if that's enough. It-it looks really bad", Zephr said.

Fluttershy nodded and said, "You're right. If I'm right, the joint is broken and the bone around it is cracked. I can go get some better equipment in order to fix her up, but she won't be able to walk for a while."

"Poor thing", Tree Hugger said, placing a hoof on the squirrel's head and stroking its head. The squirrel stopped shuddering so much, calming down and laying still. "Must have fallen pretty hard."

"She didn't fall", Thrush said simply. All eyes turned on him, resulting in him lowering his head.

Fluttershy asked, "What do you mean?"

+++++~+++++

Thrush walked through the snow in the forest around the cottage, watching the few remaining animals that had not either left the area or gone into hibernation for the winter. A few small birds perched on the branches above him, causing him to look up at them and smile.

Even during the winter, when almost everything was dead or hibernating, he loved the forest by his aunts. He had been in plenty of places of nature, living mostly with his mom. He loved his dad, of course, but he spent most of her time with her. His grandma had said it was something about a custodian? Either way, while he had been with his mom in plenty of woods or other natural sections, the ones near his Aunt had always felt more comforting.

He stopped, looking back. He was out of view of the edge of the woods, truly alone. He sat down against a tree, the snow crunching under him. He shut his eyes and took a deep breath. He liked this part of his mom's "sessions" with some of her friends; just sitting and breathing.

His eyes opened when he heard a few squeaks. He turned his head to the right, smiling as he saw a squirrel clamber off a tree and land on a rock next to him. "Hey there, buddy", Thrush said. "How's it doing?" The squirrel chittered excitedly, before smiling sheepishly as its stomach growled. "Oh, you're hungry?" The squirrel nodded, lightly patting its belly. Thrush reached into a small pouch he had slung along his shoulder, pulling out a small nut. The squirrel smiled, holding out its paws. Thrush reached out to give it to the squirrel, when:

*SMACK*

A rock, flying rapidly through the air, smacked into the side of the squirrel. The impact was sent flying off the rock, spiraling off into the snow. Thrush's eyes widened, racing out from behind the tree and over to the squirrel. It grunted in pain, feebly trying to get back up.

He heard someone say, "Oh shit."

Looking over, he saw a demigryph trudging through the snow towards him. He was a younger one, if the full-grown ones he had seen was any indication. He was wearing a long cloak, a scarf wrapped around his face and thick clothing on his legs. A small sling was wrapped around his front paw, which sort of shifted and shook as he clumsily made his way through the snow.

"Sorry about that, kid", he said. "Didn't see you there. You ok?"

"Y-yeah, I'm fine", Thrush said.

The demigryph nodded and said, "Alright. Can't say I've seen you around before." He walked around the opposite side of the rock, stumbling a little bit.

"My parents are visiting my Aunt", he said, returning his attention to the squirrel.

The demigryph came to a stop, looking down at the squirrel. "Ahh. There it is", he said, taking a step forward and reaching for it."

"Wait", Thrush said, the demigryph responding to his request. "D-did you throw the rock at it?"

"Well, used the sling", the demigryph said, shaking the leg it was wrapped around. "But, yeah."

"W-why?", he asked. "Hurting animals is bad."

The demigryph shrugged. "I'm hungry. Add to that the fact I haven't had any meat in a good five months or so, I figured I'd get something to eat out here." With that, he resumed reaching for the squirrel.

Thrush darted down and grabbed the squirrel, yanking it away from the Demigryph. It let out a small whine from the jerking motion, which made Thrush grimace. The demigryph looked up from the slightly bloody patch of snow, a look of annoyance on his face. "Hey. Hand it over."

"I don't want you to hurt her", Thrush said.

The demigryph snorted. "It's just a fu-a fucking squirrel. Just... give it here. It's dead anyway."

Thrush looked down at the squirrel, which winced in pain in his hooves. Thrush looked back up at the demigryph, who was expectantly holding out his paw. Thrush took a deep breath... and bolted in the opposite direction.

"Oh, you little-Get back here!", the demigryph yelled. Thrush raced ahead, ducking under and around various trees, stumps, rocks, and bushes. The demigryph followed after him, able to keep up with him due to his longer legs even as he made his way through the snow.

Thrush saw a low-hanging branch in front of him. He stopped, grabbing the branch with one hoof and coming to a stop. The demigryph, who was closing in, ran right in front of the branch. Thrush let go of the branch, sending it flying back and slamming him in the beak. He was sent flying onto his back, groaning as he struggled to get up. As soon as he hit the ground, Thrush continued running, heading back in the direction he knew was his aunt's home.

+++++~+++++

"Oh, my sweet child", Tree Hugger said, hugging Thrush. "Good job."

"Hey, Mrs. Fluttershy!", a voice called out, making Thrush freeze. "You got an ice pack or somethin-" The demigryph that had chased him entered through the open door, clutching his head. He froze when he saw Thrush, his eyes narrowing. "Well, well, well. What the hell are you doing here?"

"DJ? D-did you attack the squirrel?", Fluttershy asked.

Zephyr said, "That really ain't cool, dude."

"What?", DJ asked. "It's just a squirrel. Do you know how hard it was to even get that thing."

Tree Hugger walked up to DJ, her typical serene smile on her face. "Peace, friend", she said. "Your regard for living creatures is a bit uncool."

"Wait. Aren't you that whackjob who chained herself up in a tree in front of a logging operation?", DJ asked.

Ignoring him, Tree Hugger continued. "Harming another living thing affects your aura in a negative manner. It's bad vibes, friend."

"What?", he asked. "Even if all life is crafted by Elama, that doesn't mean killing in and of itself isn't terrible. The balance of life and death is how the universe itself is maintained."

"Dude, that doesn't really mean anything", Tree Hugger said. "Like I said, hurting another living creature harms one's aura. And, yours is already not in the best of shape."

DJ sputtered, his feathers fluffing out. He opened his beak, anger contorting his features, before he stopped and took a deep breath. When he looked up, hate burning in his eyes. "Look, I'm hungry, I haven't had meat in months, and I'm tired of taking those piece of shit protein supplements."

"Protein supplements?", Zephyr asked.

DJ nodded. "Demigryphs and Caragors need higher amounts of protein than ponies, bighorns, etc. You guys don't have enough in your food, so I need to take protein supplements in order to keep up my levels. So, either give me that squirrel, or show me where I can get something made of meat."

"I-I have fish", Fluttershy said.

All eyes fell on her. DJ asked, "Really?"

"Yeah. S-some of my animal friends also need meat, and f-fish is easier to get ahold of", Fluttershy said. "It's i-in the freezer. Y-you can even use the kitchen if you want."

DJ nodded. "Alright then. Uh, sorry about the squirrel." He walked into the kitchen, all eyes following him as he disappeared into the kitchen.

Fluttershy said, "Come on. We should get to work on her if she ever wants to walk again."

32~Winter Wrap Up

Febuary 10th, 3095 Imperial Calender (1523 AD)
Main Street of Ponyville

DJ lagged slightly behind his brother, who in turn was in a similar position to their aunt and uncle. He asked, "So, what is this again?"

"Winter Wrap Up", Rumble said.

"Does not explain", he said.

Depressi sighed, shaking his head. "Remember that one holiday... or, well... holiday-adjacent... we read about that you called 'Heretical?'"

"That's what this is?", DJ asked, his beak twisting into a slight sneer.

Scootaloo slowed down slightly to adjust Speed Streak in her carrier, before asking, "What was that?"

"Nothing major", Depressi said. "My brother just has some... views on this particular event."

"What do you mean?", Rumble asked.

DJ said, "Let's just say that I understand why the second war against Equestria is also known as the Equestrian... what is word...?"

"Crusade?", Depressi offered.

DJ clicked his beak in affirmation. "Yes. Equestrian Crusade."

Both of the native Equestrians stopped dead in their tracks. They looked back at DJ, perhaps trying to ascertain if he was joking. When it was clear by his expression that he was not, Scootaloo asked, "Crusade? D-doesn't that mean-"

"Holy War", Depressi said. "Yes, it does."

"W-what do you mean?", Rumble said. "Why was it a crusade?"

"Stumble course", DJ said, only to be cut off by Depressi.

"Crash course", he said, earning an annoyed look from his brother.

DJ said, "Yes. Crash course. Back in the day, Church held more political and social power. Part of teaching was that Gods held sway over nature and celestial bodies. Equestrians already not liked due to nature and weather manipulation. When Alicorns came around and claimed to move sun and moon... Was seen as final straw."

"So when negotiations between the Caesar of the time and your Princesses, the Church was all too happy to declare it a religious as well as a political matter", Depressi finished. "Even after the removal of religion from political matters and a general moderate trend among its leaders, those that follow the Doctrine generally don't have the best views of these kinds of... aspects of Equestria."

Both Rumble and Scootaloo stared at one another, then back at their nephews. "Oh", Rumble said simply.

"Yeah", Scootaloo said, rubbing the back of her head. "Didn't know." She then smiled, a light seeming to go off above her head. "How about this? I was going to drop Speedy off with some of the other foals at Rarities because she volunteered to foalsit. How about you take her and offer to help?"

"Better than alternative", DJ muttered, before standing up straight to address his Aunt. "Sure. Give her here. I'll just go back to the house and get my eyepatch. Foals hate eye."

+++++~+++++

"Wait", Flurry Heart said, walking alongside Depressi, Southern Rose, and Soundboard as they headed for the outskirts of town. All four wore tan vests, even though Flurry wore her faux-leather jacket over it. "So, the reason DJ isn't here is because he views Winter Wrap Up as being... against his religion?"

"Not necessarily", Depressi said. "He views it as against the natural order of things."

"So against his religion", Soundboard said.

Depressi shrugged. Before the four of them could continue their conversation, they had come to the small group in the sector of the Ponyville outskirts they had been assigned to. A crate had been brought out, a light yellow and brown stallion standing on it with a clipboard. "Alright, thank's for coming, everyone", the stallion said. "Anyway, we all know why we're here, so I'll just-"

"Why are you in charge of this again, Caramel?", someone else in the crowd said. "Didn't you screw up last time you were put in charge?"

"Thank you for your input, Carrot Top", Caramel said. "Anyway, I got a box of bells and whatnot. You know what to do. Remember, no one goes to deal with the bear and the other C-tier animals until Fluttershy is here. We don't want a repeat of what happened to Junebug. Any questions?" A hoof and a paw were raised up, Caramel pointing at the former first. "Yeah, what is it Vertex?"

A greenish unicorn asked, "Are we allowed to do the song?"

"If it helps, then yes", Caramel said. "And, uh... Depressi?"

"What happened to Junebug?", he asked.

Caramel, and several other of the older ponies tensed up slightly and generally looked uncomfortable. A mare Depressi recognized as Serena said, "You... really don't wanna know."

"Right", Caramel said. "Anyway, everyone take a bell. We've got a long day ahead of us, and I suggest we get a big chunk bit out of it today."

The small crowd quickly spread out, collecting their equipment and heading out into the area around the Ponyville outskirts. After Depressi and his friends had gathered their own bells, they two joined in the general sweep over the flat fields.

As they went, Depressi saw the effect of what they were doing. From a small hole in the otherwise snow-coated ground, a pair of weasels emerged. One yawned loudly, while the other rubbed its eyes, shaking off their sleepiness from the months of hibernation. "Is this purely needed?", he asked.

"Yeah", Southern said, stepping aside to allow a pair of bunnies to hop under her. "Just makin' sure everythin' goes well. No sense in lettin' um sleep in longer than needed."

"Plus", Soundboard said. "If the weather team is right, it's apparently good for them to be out before the big showers start comin' in a few weeks later."

"So soon after the snow?", Depressi questioned.

Flurry shrugged. "Something about keeping a proper level of moisture to aid with crop growth or something like that. I don't really know; We import most of our food in the Crystal Empire, so I really don't get all this."

"You don't get it because it's always sunny inside the dome and snowy outside", Soundboard said.

"Hey, not my fault about the Empire", Flurry said. "Weird choice of a place to settle, though."

"It wasn't always like that", Depressi said. "If some old maps and stuff from my school archive are right, then it wasn't always that bad up north. Some theorists think it was due to you driving away the Wendigos that made it so harsh in that region."

"Huh", Southern said. "Well, keep doin' this. Ma promised cider to us after the day is out."

33~Way of the Heart

February 14, 3095 Imperial Calendar (1523 AD)
Sweet Apple Acres

Southern Rose slammed the last crate onto the back of the cart, huffing as she did so. She stepped back, a small grin creasing her face. "Alrighty, Mr. Rich! That's all 'a it!"

Filthy Rich returned her grin, saying, "Ha! And it's not even been a half-hour. Thank you again, Miss Rose. You too, Depressi."

Depressi ceased flapping his wings, landing next to Southern with a thud. "You're welcome, Mr. Rich."

"Right then", Filthy said, reaching into a small pouch he had on his side. He opened it up, pulling it out a decent amount of bits. He placed them on a spare crate next to them, divided into three groups. "The big one, obviously, is for the cider and wood. Those two smaller ones are for you two, as a little thank you."

"Oh, that's not needed", Southern said, shaking her head.

At nearly the same time, Depressi said, "Thank you, sir." He grabbed the bits, before noting Southern looking at him. "What?"

"Yer takin' it?", she asked. "Ya said ya were fine with just helpin' out."

"I am", Depressi said. "But he supplied a payment for my services. It'd be rude not to take it."

"Pryhan business and Equestrian business mentality, I guess", Filthy said. "Well, I gotta get this stuff back. Thanks again, Southern. Oh, and Happy Hearts and Hooves day!"

"R-right", Southern said. "S-say hi ta Maraschino fer me."

Filthy nodded, climbing into the cart and nodding to the stallion pulling it. It rolled off down the road, trampling the few remains of snow and the puddles from the melted snow. They disappeared down the road, while Depressi looked at Southern. "What's Hearts and Hooves Day?"

"Oh", Southern said. "It's this holiday 'bout spendin' time an' celebratin' yer partner and the like."

Depressi blinked, saying, "You really will create a holiday for anything, won't you? Shouldn't you be doing this by default?"

"Of course, but this day is just sorta... More devoted to it, ah guess", Southern said.

"I see", Depressi said, shrugging. "I'm not complaining. Just noting." He looked up, noting a slightly sullen look on Southern's face. "Is something wrong?"

"N-no. Not really", Southern said. "Uh... Thank ya fer helpin' me out. Ah know ya normally just fly around, but ah really appreciated it."

"No problem", Depressi said, clicking his tongue lightly. "Well, I should be off. Have a good day."

+++++~+++++

Depressi trotted down one of the streets, heading back to his Aunt's house. Normally, he would've just flown back, but he felt walking would mix things up for him. And as he did so, he noticed more of what Southern Rose had said.

Large amounts of ponies had paired up, chatting or walking together. A large portion of them were established couples he had either seen or heard of before, but he also saw a few of his classmates were also hanging out together. He even saw Soundboard, who was laughing with a colt he believed was related to the local barber. Even though it was barely ten, almost the entirety of the restaurants around town were packed, with signs about brunch and various specials outside.

"Hey, Depressi", Maraschino said, coming up to and falling into step with him. "Out and about, huh?"

"Salve. Yes, I am. I got back from Sweet Apple Acres, and figured walking would do me a bit of good", Depressi said.

"Right, dad's unloading the shipment he got. I'd help him, but he said I should take the day off", Maraschino said, before clearing his throat. "Uh... H-how was Southern?"

"Fine. Why?", Depressi asked.

"O-oh. No reason", Maraschino said, facing away.

"I see", Depressi said, cocking an eyebrow. The two of them arrived in front of Scootaloo's house, with Depressi flicking his head at it. "Hey. I'm not really doing anything today. You wanna go get something at Sugarcube corner or something?"

"I thought you hated that place", Maraschino said. "Well, not the place, but the stuff they sell."

"Humor me", Depressi said.

Maraschino shrugged. "Alright then. Sure, I'll see you later. 12 work?"

"Sure", Depressi said, entering into his aunt's house. As he did, he saw DJ coming down the stairs, his practice sword slung over his shoulder. "Good morning, brother."

"Morning, be back in a few hours", DJ said.

Depressi asked, "Well, while you're on your way out, would you mind stopping by Sweet Apple Acres?"

"Sure. What for", DJ asked.

"I just need you to deliver a message. Tell Southern to meet me at Sugarcube Corner at noon", Depressi said, pushing past his confused-looking brother. As he disappeared upstairs, DJ just shrugged and headed out the door.

+++++~+++++

Maraschino and Southern stared at one another, Depressi watching with his typical amused smile. "Excellent", he said, gesturing to the seat next to Maraschino. "Now that you're here, we can get this started."

Southern nodded, sitting down. "W-what is this about, Depressi? I thought you wanted to talk to me? Why is Maraschino here?"

"You said the same thing for me", Maraschino said.

Depressi took a sip from his glass of water, shrugging. "Yes, well. You both needed to be here. Now, from what I've seen, this holiday is about being close to those you have a romantic interest in, and-"

"Umm... Not to be insensitive or anything, but I'm not into stallions", Maraschino said.

Depressi said, "What? Oh, no no no no. I'm not referring to myself. In any regard. I mean you two."

"What?", they both said at the same time.

"About dang time", another voice said. Looking up, they saw Pound Cake standing next to their table, a notepad and pen held in his wings. "I mean, Pumpkin's gonna freak when she finds out."

"Wait, what are you talking about?", Southern asked.

Pound said, "My sister especially has been trying to get you two to finally work it out for at least a year now. I mean, it's so obvious that you two like each other, I... frankly I feel like an idiot for not noticing it until a few months ago."

"Indeed", Depressi said. "Look, I don't want to really get involved with this, but if this is something you do on this day, then you might as well give it a shot."

"R-right", Maraschino. "So, uh..."

"You wanna just give it a shot?", Southern asked.

"Sure", Maraschino said, a bit too quickly. "I mean, ok."

"Great", Pound Cake said, stepping aside slightly to allow Depressi to leave. "So, what can I get you two love birds?"

35~On an Ankh and Bolt

March 11th, 3096 Imperial Calendar (1523 AD)
Outskirts of "Ponyville"

Depressi had seen many odd things in his 17 years alive. He had seen buildings be built in a matter of days. He had seen the interior anatomy of way too many sea creatures. He had seen some of his brother's worst breakdowns and most stable periods. He had even once walked in and seen his parents having sex (Apparently, that was the conception of his younger sister Catalia).

Looking a female version of himself dead in the eye was perhaps the weirdest.

He, Flurry Heart, and DJ stood on a hill, with Ponyville in the distance. Flurry Heart had gotten into a minor argument with DJ about Crystal Berries, some type of fruit that grew in the North. Insistent on showing him, she had found a long-range teleport spell in Twilights library, buried in a spellbook. Depressi had tagged along to the little trip, which was only supposed to last a few hours. Instead, it appeared they hadn't moved... At least, until his double had shown up.

She landed right in front of them, looking just as stunned as he was. She looked incredibly similar to him. The same coloration, the same way she walked and flew; hell, even the hair was done in a similar manner, albeit braided as opposed to wrapped in place with cloth and a tie. Other features differentiated her though, as well as confirming her gender. Instead of a tunic and trousers, she wore a long open-backed dress, along with a few bits of jewelry. Her features were overall thinner, smoother, and less squared off. A small amount of makeup graced her face, while the same corded muscles ran along her body.

"Well, this is... unexpected", she said, her voice almost identical to his, save for being lighter in pitch and more lyrical.

Depressi replied, "Indeed."

+++++~+++++

A short while later, his double, who was named Fulmine Tonitrua, had suggested they go to who she called Dusk Shine. "He's rather smart, both academically and magically. And with Canterlot so far away, he's probably the best bet to resolve this... issue."

"Yeah, that makes sense", Flurry said.

"Well, then. Follow me", Fulmine said. She spread her wings, stopped from taking off by a cough from DJ.

"Can't fly. I assume you have a version of me, so...", DJ said.

Fulmine chuckled. "Yep. You're a male version of her.", she said, shaking her head and chuckling. "Eh... Flurry Heart, right?"

"Yeah", Flurry said.

"You can carry him?", she asked.

Flurry smirked, shifting her gaze to DJ. "I can carry the chicken, yeah."

"What did you call-Gah!", DJ said, cut off by Flurry grabbing him by his sides and taking to the air with him.

As she flew off, heading towards the Golden Oaks Library, Depressi and Fulmine looked at one another. "So... your version is also called DJ?"

"Yeah", Fulmine said. "I'm assuming different actual name, but she uses DJ as well."

"Alright", Depressi said. The tone of his voice had gone down, sighing. "Well, enough of that. Let's go. I would rather not concern Aunt Scootaloo more than needed."

"If she's anything like Uncle Skaterloo, I can see why", Fulmine said, spreading her wings.

Depressi did the same, the two of them taking off at the same time. Fulmine and Depressi followed and soon overtook Flurry and DJ, heading for the hollowed-out tree. On the way, Depressi took a cursory look at the streets of Ponyville, spotting a few of the locals that he vaguely recognized. A female Maraschino, whose hair was now in a ponytail, walked alongside and laughed with an even bigger and male Southern Rose. Male Pinkie Pie, still chubby and with curly hair, was bouncing along. He even saw a female version of his Uncle Rumble, who looked almost identical save for her lashes and some bangs over one eye.

He and Fulmine landed on a balcony outside the Library, Flurry Heart dropping of DJ and landing after them. "Best if I go in first", Fulmine said. "It... might freak out Headmaster Dusk if you all enter before me."

"That sounds fair", Depressi said, a theory forming regarding who "Dusk Shine" was.

Fulmine opened the door, walking inside. The three of them waited on the balcony, crouched low and Depressi's assistance. Despite his counterpart acting with a level head, he was concerned about others not having the same... graces. After a few minutes, Fulmine opened back up the door, telling them, "Alright, come in."

The three of them entered, Flurry shuddering slightly. "Man, this is uncanny at how similar it is."

"Well, technically speaking, the point of divergence for this timeline is only in the gender of children, so nothing too serious", a voice said. Rolling into view was a male version of Twilight Sparkle. Like Flurry said, almost everything about him was identical save for gender and hair; he wore a similar bowtie, had the same coloration, and the wheelchair his rear legs were situated in was almost identical.

Flurry said, "Well, now it's just creepy."

"Sorry", he said. "If it makes it any better, your copy is in town with DJ. Artemis and Solaris know, if you met Blizzard, things wouldn't end well."

"You are taking this remarkably well", DJ said.

Dusk Shine said, "Well, this actually happened before."

That caused all four of the others in the room. "Wait, what?", Flurry Heart said.

"Agreed", Depressi and Fulmine said at the same time.

"Well, it happened about two years after... Well, after Rainbow Blitz was exiled. I picked up a massive magical signature on the edge of town, and went to investigate. Over the next week or so, me and my friends kept having run-ins with female versions of ourselves. It was... a rather hectic week. Anyway, we eventually got it sorted out, and they were teleported back home", Dusk said. "You probably just messed up that spell. Pretty high coincidence, but not out of the realm of probability."

"...Huh", DJ said. "Well, that is... interesting."

"Yeah", Flurry said. "So, how do we get back?"

"Well, it should be simple", Dusk said. "I'll go get the ingredients involved in the spell, and you and I will reverse it. Push come to shove and we aren't powerful enough to get it started... I'll go get Blizzard."

+++++~+++++

The four of them sat in the loft above the Library, a few empty water bottles around them. Flurry was just laying on one of the armchairs, muttering to herself. Depressi had sprawled over the couch, chest rising and falling slowly in a fitful nap. Fulmine and DJ, meanwhile, had developed a small game, trying to determine the names of the counterparts in their respective universes.

"Alright", DJ said. "How about this. The name is Southern Rose."

"Hmmm....", Fulmine said, rubbing her chin. "Alright... Mare or Stallion?"

"Mare", DJ said.

Fulmine said, "Alright... Is she... related to Bubble Berry?"

Having recently gotten the name of the alternate Pinkie Pie, and a few of said mares stories, smiled. "Distantly."

"Distantly?", Fulmine asked, before her eyes lit up. "Oh! Holstein; Applejacks son."

"Evidently, yeah", DJ said, snickering.

"Give it a break, you two!", Flurry growled, sitting up in her chair. "You've been at this for over an hour!"

Fulmine sighed and shook her head. "Because we have nothing to do, and I find it amusing watching you squirm."

"You really are Depressi without a dick", Flurry groused.

"That's what strap-ons are for", Fulmine snickered.

Flurry blushed, her eyes narrowing. She had been subjected to a lot of Depressi's innuendos and dirty comebacks, but somehow the version coming from a mare made it worse. Before she could reply, however, she heard the door open.

"Up, brother", DJ said, shaking Depressi's shoulder. "Dusk Shine is back."

Depressi sat up, yawning and stretching his wings. His ears flickered, asking, "Is it just me, or do you hear more than one set of hoof-steps?" The others stopped, listening. Sure enough, all four of them heard an additional pair of steps coming up alongside the softer hoof-steps and squeaking of wheels from Dusk. Dusk came up the ramp, before two rather familiar figures came up behind him.

This worlds version of DJ and Flurry Heart stood in the doorway, a stare-off between the counterparts. The female DJ looked nearly identical, save for the obvious slimmer stature and less angular features. The only definite difference was the lack of a vest, though she still wore a collared shirt and belted pants. The male Flurry Heart, or rather Blizzard Heart, was more obvious in terms of difference. He still wore a leather jacket over a silvery collar, though his collar was bigger and the jacket was a bit tighter. However, that was where their similarities ended. His hair was shorter, messier, and not styled like hers. His features were obviously masculine, and a small amount of facial hair was on his chin. His wings were even bigger, though his body was more bulked up with muscle to compensate.

"Well... You weren't kidding, Uncle Dusk", Blizzard Heart said.

The two DJs said simultaneously, "Damn. I'm hot." As soon as the words left their mouths, both flushed bright red, while Depressi and Fulmine shot one another salacious grins.

Dusk Shine chuckled guiltily, saying, "Yeah. Apparently, they saw you when you were flying over. I ran into them while getting the ingredients, and... Well, they insisted on coming."

"I mean", Blizzard said, "It's not every day you meet yourself as a filly."

"Well, I'll give you six a minute", Dusk Shine said, gesturing to the middle of the room. "I've got to set this up, and it'll be a while before you can interact again."

"Wait, what do you mean 'A while'?", Flurry Heart asked.

Dusk Shine unslung the saddlebags from his wheelchair, saying, "Prince Artemis and your Princess Luna have known about one another since... Well, I think since the whole Eris incident twelve-hundred years ago. They don't really allow much cross-over travel, since the spell is so hard to do and even harder to maintain, but it happens sometimes."

The six of them simply stared at one another awkwardly while Dusk set up the ritual, shuffling and coughing nervously. Finally, the silence was broken by the female DJ, asking her counterpart, "So, is 'Depressi' as dirty in his comebacks as Fulmine?"

"I'd argue worse", DJ replied, drawing the ire of his brother.

"Rude", Depressi said.

Fulmine nodded, "Agreed."

The awkward silence broken, the six of them would chat amongst themselves, discussing a variety of topics. They would laugh, be embarrassed, share angry looks; the two DJs would even get the chance to discuss their mutual experiences. However, Dusk Shine would finish the ritual, and the two versions of Flurry would get set up to perform the counter-spell. With a final goodbye and a bright flash of light, Flurry, DJ, and Depressi would disappear, returning to the spot they left from in their Ponyville.

Author's Note

Yes, I did recently read "On a Cross and Arrow". Yes, the title is a crappy rewording of it. No, I do not have any regrets.

Also, I know this is a one-off thing, but I can list off the R63 names of the various characters in the story/wider Pikeverse. You know, just for fun.

36~Field Trip

March 20th, 3096 Imperial Calendar (1523 AD)
Pie Family Rock Farm

Depressi came to a stop outside the fenced-off field, the rest of the exchange students in his special class. The classes teacher, Syllable, stepped around the small blob of students, saying, "Alright class. This is the rock farm we're visiting today. Now, as I've discussed in class, Rock Farming is a decent-sized industry in Equestria, and this is your opportunity to see how it is run up close. I want all of you to be on your best behavior, and follow all of the instructions that are given to you. Any questions?" DJ's paw shot up, Syllable turning and pointing to him. "Yes, DJ?"

"Remind me why they're farming rocks? Isn't that just called mining?", he asked. A few of the other students muttered or nodded in agreement.

Syllable sighed, shaking her head. "I'll let our guide explain that. I imagine she could lay it out better than I could. Anyway, if there are no more questions, let's go."

With none of the other students spoke up, following behind their teacher as the class walked down the path. All around them, stretching as far out as any of them could see, was nothing but grey, grass-less fields full of rocks. All different sizes, types, shapes, and spaced in different ways, but rocks nonetheless. It was occasionally broken by a few nearly dead trees or lines of fences, but that was only occasionally. It reminded Depressi of-

"It just me?", Gracelyn whispered, leaning down at ear height while hovering behind him. "Or does this remind you of a wasteland? Like in those 'Shockwave' comic books?"

"Nullum", DJ said. "Really does."

After about three minutes of walking, they reached a small collection of buildings. A large silo, a weathervane, and a large house that reminded Depressi of a larger version of the houses from Ponyville. On a small pedestal was a massive boulder, similar to an egg in shape. Behind the house, they saw a ringed-off area, with what looked like an elevator platform over it.

Sitting on the porch was a small red pegasi with a swept-back blonde mane. At first, Depressi thought it was a kid, until he slid off the bench and turned to the door. After a few seconds, he realized that it was probably just a short stallion. However, some of the others hadn't caught on, as he heard the Yak, Yerik, ask, "Who is little child?"

"I'M 34!", the stallion yelled, flapping his wings and getting to his hooves. Depressi could swear he saw flames licking out of the corners of the stallion's eyes. However, before he could yell something else, or anyone else could react, the front door opened and another pony came out.

This pony was two shades of grey, with a steep side-cut and wearing an open jacket similar to Flurrys. "Oh, come off it, hot head."

"Easy for you to say, Pebble Brain", the pegasi said, grumbling.

The mare said, "Just up and go check on Thermite and Chromite. I'll take care of this."

"Yeah, yeah", he said, heading for the door. He brushed his tail against the mare's rear leg, with them exchanging a few soft words between them. The stallion then walked inside, slamming the door behind him, as the mare came down the stairs towards them.

"Alright, listen up!", the mare said. "My name is Limestone Pie, the de-facto head of the farm. Now, I'll show you around the place, but a few ground rules. One, don't touch anything use I give you permission. Two, stay with me; don't walk off. And finally, for the love of... well, the love of whatever you want, don't ask any stupid questions. Now, come on. My sister and her husband are currently in the mine, so we'll start with the fields and Holders Boulder."

+++++~+++++

The trip had, thus far, been... rather interesting. He had to admit, he and especially DJ were in no position to comment on some of the weirder traditions that Limestone had explained to the group. Hell, the only one who really batted an eyebrow at the Pairing Stone and a few of the weird customs they followed on the farm. Finally, however, after about an hour of walking around the fields and by the Silo, they finally came back to the mine.

As the group came up to the edge of the railing, they saw the elevator coming up from inside the mine. One was a darker grey mare, along with a massive brown and white stallion. "Oh, hey Limestone", the stallion said, while the mare simply waved.

"Hey Troubleshoes", Limestone said. "You mind not goin' back down for about an hour or so? I wanna show the foreign kids the mine, and I don't want any more complications."

"Oh, you got it", Troubleshoes said, pulling a minecart full of rocks off the elevator. "We'll look after Chromite for a bit."

"Eh, probably best", Limestone said.

The two others climbed off the elevator, with Limestone slipping past the massive stallion and onto the elevator. "Alright, listen up. This is perhaps the most dangerous area we'll look at today. Now, you've all done surprisingly well in not doing anything dumb, but I'll remind you. Don't touch anything, stay with me, and don't do anything stupid. Hardhats are down there, and you'll be putting those on when we get down there. Now, climb on; don't worry, this thing can take up to ten tons."

They all climbed onto the elevator, Yerik being instructed to stand in the middle. Limestone hit a button, and the clicking of gears filled their ears as the platform began its descent. After about five minutes, the elevator came to a stop in a large cavern, with several tunnels branching off in various directions from it with tracks running along the ground. Next to the shaft, several racks of equipment had been set up; pickaxes, drills, hammers, and a big bucket full of hardhats.

"Again, on", Limestone said, grabbing one herself. "Make sure you do the straps. I don't care if it messes up your fancy manes or whatnot; trust me, it'll look less good if it gets smashed in by a falling rock."

A few of the students grumbled, most notably the Prench mare who was the last off, but they all put them on. They would follow her into the mine, following one of the tunnels as she explained to them the mining process.

"Now, this is a family operation", Limestone explained, pointing to the various small branches off the main path. "We don't have the numbers nor the fancy equipment of those big Pryhan or Germane operations. So, this one mine has lasted us upwards of two centuries. Generation after generation of Pies pulling rocks and ore out of this one mineshaft. We mostly ship the ore to a few of the industrial bigshots up by Manehattan, though we occasionally also sell it to foreigners."

"What do you do with the rocks?", Gracelyn asked.

Limestone said, "Well, I told you we don't have the big storage spaces the "Professional" operations have, so we spread them out over the field. We sort through them, find any good quality ones. They're sorted into the fields based on how good they are; North, West, South, and East, as I said. Over time, we empty out the north field, shifting up the rocks that are good from the other fields. Best ones go to the construction companies; worst rot out in the sun until we can find somethin' to do with them."

"Sustainable but efficient and able to be profitable", DJ said to his brother. "Surprisingly Pryhan-like."

"I wouldn't really say that makes them more likable ", Depressi said, still listening to the lecture that Limestone was giving them. "But, yes. You'd be right."

"I'm just saying", DJ said. "It's kinda surprising that this family, so Pryhan-like, is associated with Pinkie Pie, perhaps the most equestrian Equestrian I've ever met."

Outliers exist in any statistical group. You of all creatures should know this." Depressi slowed his pace slightly, leaning in closer. "I-I'm sorry about that. Y-you know-"

"I'm fucked up, not made of reed-paper", DJ said, clicking his beak. The two moved on, silent as they finished their tour and returned to the train later that day.

37~The Prank 2: Electric Boogaloo

April 1st, 3096 Imperial Calender (1523 AD)
Scootaloo's House

DJ knew it would be a long day when he realized that Depressi was still in their room.

He sat up in bed, shaking the grogginess from his head with a quick shaking of his feathers. As he smoothed down the patches of red and white feathers, he looked over at the desk that Depressi had taken when they first got there. His brother was hunched over it, muttering something to himself. The various practice papers and schoolwork had been piled up on one corner of it, while small bits of metal and a large box of what appeared to be rubber bands dominated the workspace.

"What in the Gods name are you doing?", DJ asked, throwing the blanket off of him as he reached into his bag.

Depressi looked up from his desk, smiling. He said, "Ah, good morning. Just working on something."

DJ shot him a half-lidded glare, his one good eye filled with a mix of tiredness and concern. "What are the soda cans linked up to? Tripwire?"

"Really? You immediately assume the worst of me as soon as you wake up?", Depressi said. As the yellow and milky white eyes glared at him, he chuckled and shook his head slightly. "Yes, it is rigged up to a Tripwire."

"Why the hell have you broken out the old gloves and...", he said, looking around his brother's wings to take a look at the contents on the table. "Canter-Cola, Manetos, cardboard and plastic framing?"

"Do you remember what day it is, dear brother?", Depressi said, his slight smile returning.

DJ groaned, heading over to the cup and the small bottle on the dresser. He opened up the bottle and shoved one of the pills into his mouth, before taking the cup of water and downing it all in one gulp.

That proved to be a mistake, as he hissed and had to fight back the urge to gag. He looked back to the cup, realizing that there was a lemon slice wedged into the bottom of the cup. No, not just one lemon slice. Using one of his claws, he peeled back the top of the slice, revealing at least four stacked one on top of the other. As he came to his revelation, his brother said, "April Fools!".

DJ deflated, slumping his shoulders. He spun his tongue around in his mouth, trying to wash down the lemon taste under a wall of saliva. "This is going to be a long day."

+++++~+++++

Pound Cake and Flurry Heart looked at one another in sheer horror. "Oh no. What happened?", Flurry Heart asked.

Pound Cake said, "Y-yeah. What'd we do to piss him off?"

"Nothing, nothing", DJ said, walking alongside them. The three of them moved through the rows of lockers, the day starting soon. "It's just that... April Fools holiday."

"Oh. Does that make it better?", Flurry asked.

DJ shrugged. "I don't know. He's never really had a chance to... you know. Go all out."

"Really?", Pound Cake asked. "He didn't go on any streaks? From what he said, he was emulating his mom, and that was something she and Ms. Pinkie did."

"Nah", DJ said, reaching his locker. He opened his without fear, drawing looks from the other two. "He already got me this morning. I doubt he'd go for it again. Anyway, he may take... that aspect of Mom's legacy rather seriously, but even he wouldn't go all in like that. He's too 'Civilized' for that."

"As if", High Society said, trotting past them with Thunderhead behind her. "I mean, really? Wasn't your country run by bandits for the past thousand years?"

"And wasn't your country overrun by an unarmed swarm army in a matter of months and only liberated by us?", DJ asked. "Or do you still have that F in history?"

"Watch it, buddy", Thunderhead said, following after High Society to their nearby lockers.

Flurry Heart stuck out her tongue after them, before turning back to DJ. "So... what does this mean?"

"It means that Depressi is going all out", DJ said.

"And that means?", Pound Cake asked.

DJ said, "It likely means that he'll have hit everyone at school by the day is over, and about a quarter of Ponyville before the day is up."

His attention, as well as everyone else's, was drawn to a loud hissing noise, as well as girlish shrieking. Looking over to High Society's locker, they saw it had been thrown open, with the tips of two thin plastic bottles sticking out of it. Foam leaked from the tips, while a somewhat steady stream of the dark brown liquid fell to the floor. High Society, meanwhile, was drenched. Her mane had been ruffled by the impact of the burst, while foam and soda coated her fur and jewelry. On a sticky note in the door, the words April Fools had clearly been written in large font.

"Scratch that", DJ said. "Make that the school by noon, and all of Ponyville by sundown."

+++++~+++++

There was a disturbance. Pinkie felt it.

She sat in the small house that she owned along with her husband and wife. Both of them were out at the moment; Cheerilee was teaching her class at Ponyville Elementary and Cheese Sandwich was helping the Cakes at Sugarcube Corner. She had originally joined him, and was enjoying herself. She wasn't sexually interested in him, but he was still a dear friend, and the two of them worked together on many projects, including helping the aging cakes while their foals were in school.

However, her pinkie sense had kicked in and she had come back to her house. She sat on her bed, eyes closed, as various parts of her body twitched and moved about. It wasn't a doozy, but something had drawn her attention.

She was still there when the schools let out, and Cheerliee came back. "Oh, hi Pinkie", she said, giving her wife a quick kiss on the cheek. "How was your day?"

"Oh, it was fine, Cheers", Pinkie said, returning the kiss with one of her big hugs. "What about you?"

"Fine, for the most part", Cheerliee said, brushing some of her mane to the side.

Pinkie asked, "What do you mean 'for the most part'?"

"Well... honestly, I don't know why I didn't expect this, given what day it is", Cheerliee said, giggling. "But, well, I was pranked."

"Really?", Pinkie asked, her ear twitching.

"Yeah, really", Cheerliee said. "It's April Fools, and it wasn't serious, so whoever it was wasn't punished or anything."

"You don't know who it was?", Pinkie asked.

Cheerliee shrugged. "No; nopony confessed. But, again, it wasn't that big a deal. Whoever it was just put a whoopie cushion on my seat."

Pinkie nodded thoughtfully, pressing a hoof to her chin. "I see... Hey, why don't you go check on Lil' Cheese? You know how much he loves you, and I think he just woke up from nap time."

"Right", Cheerliee said, placing her saddlebags next to her large grading desk. She left the room soon after, closing the door behind her.

Pinkie sat back up, crossing her hindlegs into a ring. She closed her eyes, breathing in deeply, before opening them up, albeit narrowed. "You can come out."

Depressi stepped out of the shadow of the walk-in closet, tucking his wings back to his sides. He bowed his head slightly, saying, "Salve, Mulier Pie." He looked no different than usual; the same smooth red tunic, the same well-combed mane done back in a military-style Queue, the same calm, warm smile. Nothing that gave away the actions that he had committed that day.

"How many?", she asked.

Depressi cocked his head to the side, considering the number. "I'd say... at least a hundred at this point? Maybe more? None under the age of 12, I assure you. I have some standards, and children those ages tend to... overreact."

"Actually, you'd probably be fine doing a few harmless ones on them", Pinkie said. "Just, try not to overdo it."

"Don't worry", Depressi said, idly playing with a rubber ball in his wing. "I understand the limits of these actions, as well as those who wouldn't take kindly to it. I've taken efforts to avoid them... Well, except High Society."

"Well, don't let me stop you", Pinkie said, climbing off the bed and heading up to him. She placed a hoof on his shoulder, her serious expression exchanged for her signature grin. "If you're making people happy, then why stop, right?"

"The essence of the Prank, as well as its purpose", Depressi said, heading for the window. He opened it up, shooting one last smile at her. "For the honor of my family." With that, he jumped out the window, flaring his wings and soaring off into the afternoon light.

Pinkie moved to the window, closing it. As she did so, she jumped as a small shock traveled up her hoof. Looking down, she saw a small buzzer had been placed next to the windowsill, just below here her hoof would be to close it. "Well played", she said, before shaking her head with a sad smile. "You really are your mother's son..."

38~Campfire Songs

April 20th, 3096 Imperial Calendar (1523 AD)
Border of Whitetail Woods

"🎵Well, mah fiddle was mah daddy's 'til the day he died!
Took me bah tha' hoof an' held me close ta his side,
He said, 'live a good life 'n play mah fiddle wit' pride!
And thank Celestia yer a country pony!
My daddy taught me young how ta Buck an' how ta widdle,
Taught me how ta work an' play a tune on the fiddle,
Taught me how ta love an' ta give just a little!
And thank Celestia yer a country pony!🎵"

"🎵Well, ah got me a fine family, ah got me old fiddle,
When the sun's comin' up, ah got cakes on tha' griddle.
Life ain't nothin' but a funny funny riddle!
Thank Celestia ah'm a country pony!🎵"

With that, Soundboard played several more bars on her instrument, sending a comforting series of notes echoing out through the trees. The others began clapping, while Southern blushed slightly. "Well, thank y'all. It's a song ah remember from one 'a the reunions, an' since we're doin' campfire songs, ah thought it'd be appropriate."

"Hey, you don't need to justify yourself", Pumpkin Cake said. "It was fun, anyway."

"Yeah", Maraschino said, nuzzling the side of her neck.

Depressi couldn't help but smile at the sight of the two. He adjusted his position on the long bench, idly scanning the several tents and his friends and brother, sitting on other longs. They had an extra day off of school, and Southern had suggested a short camping trip on the edge of Sweet Apple Acres to pass it. They'd been out there for the past day, having set up in the morning and spent the time in the woods.

It was honestly more like what he and DJ had been expecting when they first arrived in Ponyville. Playing games and racing in the woods. Swimming in a small lake, just on the border with the rows of apple trees. And finally, roasting food and singing songs around a roaring campfire.

As if on queue, DJ lifted his stick out of the blaze, raising it up like a torch. It almost resembled one either, save for the small stream of liquified sugar running down the side. Soon, the fire was extinguished, revealing an almost completely charred treat called a Marshmellow.

DJ looked at the charred stick, small trails of liquified sugar running down it. Depressi looked close at him, an experienced eye noticing his unoccupied paw quivering and shaking without prompt. Concern rose up in him for a few seconds, before he took a few breaths and pressed it to his thigh, tossing the stick into the fire. "Stupid things."

"That's the third one, DJ", Pound Cake admonished. "Is it really that hard?"

"It's not that cooking like this is hard; I've cooked like this before. It's just these things burn so damn easily and they sort of blend in with the fire."

"Maybe you just have terrible eyesight?", Soundwave suggested, finishing putting the fiddle back in its case and placing it next to her other assortment of instruments. Unlike the others, who had lugged the tents, food, and other stuff to the sight, she had brought an assortment of musical instruments.

"So, anyone have any ideas for what to do next?", Flurry asked. "I mean, we've done... Me, Pound Cake, and Southern. So, any suggestions?"

Depressi looked at DJ, shooting him a small smirk. "Want to give them something of ours?"

"Sure, why not?", DJ replied, removing his thankfully no longer shaking paw from his leg. "Any ideas?"

"Why are you asking me? You know more and know them better than me", Depressi said.

"Ya got somethin'?", Southern asked.

Flurry said, "No. The two are just bickering."

"Actually, I do have something", DJ said, looking to Soundboard. "Did you bring a drum?"

Soundboard checked her assortment of carrying cases, eventually pulling something out. "I got a pair of Bongos", she said, resting them on her lap.

"Alright, that will do", DJ said, walking over to her. He spent the next minute or so talking about her, tapping the drum lightly and showing her the rhythm for the song. He said, "Got it?" When she nodded, he made his way back to his section of the log, sitting down and taking a deep breath. He opened his eyes, gazing at the fire, and began to sing:

"🎵Life is like a Dice Game,
we roll the dice every day.
The Gods gift one with luck,
the other, toil and trouble.🎵"

"🎵So come on, Comrades,
take the cup in hand.
Two sixes on, the table.
One, is for, the Fatherland,
the other, is for you.🎵"

Depressi had caught onto the song, and smiled somberly. He recognized the song instantly; it was one of the older marching songs that the Pryhan Army still sung, and had more than once been woken up by the Pedes singing it during early morning drills. Still, he wasn't one to object, and joined his brother as they continued on.

"🎵We roll the dice until the table breaks,
following old Pryhan custom.
Many of those who mocked the game,
have left from amongst our midst.🎵"

"🎵So come on, Comrades,
take the cup in hand.
Two sixes on, the table.
One, is for, the Fatherland,
the other, is for you.🎵"

"🎵Still we roll the dice for luck and grace,
and for great success.
And perhaps soon for our very lives,
When bolts and swords sing.🎵"

"🎵So come on, Comrades,
take the cup in hand.
Two sixes on, the table.
One, is for, the Fatherland,
the other, is for you.🎵"

"🎵But fear itself we never know,
no matter how the dice may fall.
We'll fight for hearth, home, and Fatherland,
With hope, that we shall win!🎵"

"🎵So come on, Comrades,
take the cup in hand.
Two sixes on, the table.
One, is for, the Fatherland,
the other, is for you.🎵"

Over time, the others had joined in the song. Though the lyrics were certainly a bit... weird for them, they nonetheless joined in, the voices mixing with the rapidly beating drums and the sounds of nature to create a truly unique sound, even as the song began to wind down.

"🎵And even as we embrace our End,
we wish to swing the cup.
And in our Goddesses loving grasp,
sing, of our homes and families!🎵"

"🎵So come on, Comrades,
take the cup in hand.
Two sixes on, the table.
Two, are for, the bliss.
That's enough, for me and you!🎵"

Silence reigned over the campsite after the song came to an end, only broken by the roaring flame. All eyes fell on DJ, who sighed. "Sorry if it's a bit... out there for you."

"Yeah, that was a bit... extreme?", Pumpkin Cake said.

"Was certainly a bit much", Southern said. "But beyond that, ya got a purdy singin' voice DJ?"

"Yeah", Soundboard said. "Like, I can see you as a performer or something. That was pretty good."

The others took turns admitting the same, returning a facsimile of a smile to DJ's beak. Before he could respond, however, he yawned, spreading his beak open to its near limit. "Sorry, tired. I'm going to turn in."

The others nodded, wishing him a good night. He headed for the tent he and his brother were sharing. As he did, he grabbed a small bottle out of his pack, slipping a pill into his mouth. He took a quick swig from a canteen afterward, washing the pill and its horrid taste down. He put the canteen back in its slot, as well as the bottle back in his bag. However, as he went into the tent, the bottle fell out, falling into a small indent in the ground, partially hidden from view.

Author's Note

The two songs are:

-End portion of "Thank God I'm a Country Boy"

-Modified version of "Das Leben ist ein Wurfelspiel"

39~Snapped

April 22st, 3096 Imperial Calendar (1523 AD)
Ponyville Regional Junior University

Flurry Heart trotted up the stairs at the front of the school, adjusting the collar as she did so. At the top, she walked through the front door, entering into the central courtyard of the school. This early in the morning, there weren't that many other students around, with those that were present either living close by or were getting some extra work in before class started. Fortunately, she wasn't a complete idiot, and so she fell into the former category.

She unslung her saddlebags and sat down on one of the benches. She stretched her wings out, laying them over the slightly wet surface of the wood. The cool air flowed through her feathers, ruffling them and blowing them over one another. They would be a pain to fix up later on, but that was the future Flurry Heart's problem. At the moment, it just felt nice.

As she sat, she would see others begin to enter the central court, coming in through either the main entrance or a few of the side entrances around the perimeter. A few also came out of classrooms, their early morning tutoring done and having a bit of time to kill before their first classes started.

Flurry leaned her head back up as the clomp of hooves grew louder. She saw Soundboard come up to her, asking, "Yo, Princess. Mind movin' the wings?"

Flurry gave a lazy grunt, bringing one of her wings in while shifting to the side a bit. "Morning."

"Good morning to you too, Ms. Lazy", Soundboard said, sitting down. "You look awfully chill for somepony who has a test in Pryhan later."

"It's Pryhan", Flurry said. "A language I already understand pretty well. Plus, it's just nouns and verbs. It's not like the whole grammar thing is being thrown at us at once."

"Fair enough, I guess", Soundboard said, pulling out a worksheet and going over the poorly scribbled wording. "Seriously though, how did they end up with such a Complex language?"

"It is a hybrid language. Kinda makes sense, given that", Flurry said, shrugging.

Soundboard said, "Yeah, yeah."

As she crammed for the test, Flurry looked up and scanned the growing crowds. As she did so, she spotted DJ and Depressi standing by one of the planted trees. She stood up, slinging her saddlebags back on and heading over to say hello. As she got closer, though, she slowed, the words of their conversation filtering over to her.

"What do you mean you can't find them?", Depressi asked, an unusual tone to his voice. It was slightly panicked, Flurry realized, a stark contrast from his usual cheerful calmness.

DJ said, equally as panicked, "I mean, it's not in my bag. It wasn't in my room, it wasn't in the bathroom. I don't know where they could be. I think I dropped them at the campsite."

"Well then go to the office and get a pass", Depressi said. "I'm sure that Headmistress Twilight will understand. She knows about your... condition."

DJ nodded, giving a harsh intake of breath. "Right. See you later."

Depressi returned the nod, the two of them splitting off and heading in opposite directions. Depressi went for his first period, linking up with Southern Rose and maraschino as he went. DJ, meanwhile, went for the main office, pushing aside a few other students as he went.

Flurry watched as he went, her head tilting to one side of its own accord. Her Pryhan, while good, wasn't perfect, and so she had a hard time with certain words. Though, she was certain that Depressi had said something about a condition. Was DJ sick? He hadn't looked sick, nor was he coughing or sneezing or anything like that for months. Curiosity, as well as concern, spurred her on as she followed after him.

She pushed open the office door, stepping around a teacher leaving with a stack of papers. The office itself was rather small, with a desk off to the side acting as a reception desk, as well as a few chairs and a magazine rack for students waiting to meet the counselors or administrators. The pony behind the desk was reading a book, looking up when the door shut. "Oh, hello Princess. Do you need anything?"

"No, uh", Flurry began, stopping when she saw DJ.

He was standing by one of the doors, watching it intently. As he did so, it opened, revealing Twilight Sparkle and High Society. As the two walked out, the wheelchair-bound unicorn asked, "So. Do you understand, Ms.-Oh, DJ. Do you need something?"

"May I be excused from first period?", he asked quickly, his good eye shifting suspiciously over to High Society.

Twilight cocked her head. "Why?"

"It, uh...", DJ said. "It has to do with my... my medicine."

"Oh", Twilight said, suddenly somewhat pale. "Oh. What happened?"

"I don't know", DJ said. "I think I dropped them when camping with the others this weekend."

"Hmph", High Society said to herself, smirking slightly.

With that, all hell broke loose.

It moved almost faster than Flurry could process, DJ's beak twisted into a vicious snarl. One paw flew to the nearby chair, wrapping his digits around the wooden rests. It was torn from the floor with a loud creak, before sailing through the air towards the arrogant mare. She ducked, causing it to sail over her head and shatter against the wall. DJ barked, "OH, SHUT THE FUCK UP!!" He surged towards High Society, only to be stopped by Twilights magic aura.

"DJ, calm down!", Twilight commanded. Perhaps it was the panic in Twilights voice, or maybe DJ was simply too consumed in his rage, but her words fell on deaf ears.

Instead, DJ began to yell, his paws scraping uselessly against the carpet in an attempt to move forward. "YOU HAVE NO FUCKING RIGHT TO COMMENT ON ANYTHING, DO YOU UNDERSTAND!!? YOU'RE NOT BETTER THAN ME, NOT BY ANY GODS-DAMNED METRIC. YOU'RE A USELESS PARASITE, SCRAPING BY OFF OF LUXURY YOU DIDN'T EARN WHILE PRETENDING TO BE HOT SHIT!! YOU'RE NOTHING BUT A WASTE OF THE SCULPTORS CREATIVITY AND RESOURCES, DOING NOTHING TO HELP ANYONE! ARE YOU PAYING ATTENTION!!? ARE YOU!!? JUST FUCK OFF AND STOP BEING A FUCKING DISGRACE TO ALL OTHER SENTIENT LIFE, EH!!?"

DJ's screaming came to a stop, leaving him floating a few inches off the ground, panting like he had just run a marathon. He froze, looking like he had just seen a ghost, before looking down at his paw. Flurry followed his gaze, seeing it twitching and quivering as if he were cold. He looked up, his frozen shock remaining as he took in the panic-stricken faces of Twilight and High Society.

With that, he broke. He looked back down, his eyes clenching shut. Twilights magic dissipated, allowing him to collapse to the ground. He shuddered all over, muttering something that Flurry could only barely make out: "Not like him. Not like him. Not like him."

Twilight looked down at DJ, breathing heavily herself. She reached out a hoof, before stopping herself and lowering it. "You're excused. Take the whole day off. Come back tomorrow and meet me in my office before school."

DJ nodded, standing up and half-running for the door. Flurry only got a brief look at his face, though that was enough to see the tears running down his face. As soon as he brushed past her and was out the door, he broke into a dead sprint, running as fast as he could around the crowd of students heading for their classes and out the front entrance.

40~Armor Piercing

April 22nd, 3096 Imperial Calendar (1523 AD)
Outskirts of Ponyville

Flurry Heart ducked under a branch, heading along the small, barely visible path. The faint patch of bare dirt, running through the grass of the forest, marked the path to the small clearing where they had camped over the weekend. She finally pushed aside another bush with her wing, entering into the bare clearing. She scanned around the clearing, sighing as no sign of DJ was revealed.

Ever since DJ's outburst this morning, Flurry had been... on edge, for want of a better term. Something about what happened unnerved her, and she couldn't quite shake it. From what she had seen, High Society was in a similar state, though she frankly didn't care. Something was wrong, and it hurt her not knowing what.

She was so distracted by it that the subject was brought up at lunch with her friends. Depressi turned pale, and had asked a bunch of questions. All eyes were on him after she answered, but he refused to say anything. He said that it "Wasn't his place", and that he promised not to talk about... whatever it was without DJ's permission.

And so, here she was. She wanted answers, and not just for her own curiosity and concern. She figured that DJ was hurting something bad, and it didn't do anyone any good. Plus, those incidents had happened a lot, and she was at least somewhat concerned for his safety. She had no idea what was going on, and if what was happening to him was hurting him...

She sighed, spreading her wings and taking off. She weaved through the canopy, ducking under and around branches and clusters of leaves. Soon, she pierced the canopy, the lowering sun striking her face and sending a spike of warmth through her fur. She flew over the branches, knowing of one other potential spot where he could be.

+++++~+++++

She could hear him before she could see him. She had landed after a bit of skimming along the edge of the Whitetail Woods. She had found the small marker the two of them had set to indicate where their meeting spot was. While she made her way through the trees and bushes, she heard loud clacks and the whirling of a blade moving rapidly, splitting through and echoing off of the trees.

She finally enter their small clearing, eyes falling not on DJ, but on his shirt. The long-sleeve cotton garment was laid out a small sapling, folded neatly. DJ was never seen without it, or something else covering his back. And as her eyes shifted over to him, she realized why.

She took in a deep breath as she watched him. Not because he was running his practice sword back and forth, up and down, around and around while delivering strikes to the designated practice tree, moving so fast she could barely see the blade itself. No; while it was more than usual, she had seen him do similar drills. No, what caught her eyes was his back, and what was on it.

Instead of the same, light black as the rest of his coat, there were patches of exposed, pinkish flesh. They stood up, running along his back in seemingly random directions. It looked like someone had turned his back into a tic-tac-toe board, then made another board over it after they had lost the game. It looked faded, but was still visible enough from her distance.

Finally, the clattering of wood on wood stopped, and DJ slumped down on his flank. The bark of the tree where he was hitting was worn thin, being almost completely gone in some areas. He seemed to realize he was being watched, as he leaned his practice sword against the tree and stood back up, adjusting his suspenders while he did so. "Oh, hey. We didn't have a practice planned for today."

"I know. But, I figured you'd want to blow off some steam after this morning", Flurry said, using her magic to summon her own wooden blade.

DJ's beak clicked, and his good eye darted around. "Uh... Right. Well, um, sorry, but I'm a bit tired. Gonna... gonna head home."

"You sure?", Flurry asked.

DJ nodded. "Y-yeah, yeah." He went over to the tree, making sure to keep his back facing away from her. Flurry followed him with her eyes, narrowing slightly as he unslung the suspenders and put back on his shirt.

"You know I saw, right? You don't need to hide those", Flurry said.

DJ seemed to go rigid, before relaxing slightly. "Uh... Yeah. It's... It's from, uh..."

"Look, you don't have to tell me anything", Flurry said. "But I want to help you."

"It's fine", DJ said, almost too quickly. "I just... Uh..."

Flurry sighed. "Oh, come on. I want to help, ok?"

"Look, if, er- I mean, if this is about this morning, I just-"

"Oh, for all that you hold fucking holy!", Flurry yelled. "I don't care! I just want to help you, ok! Why can't you get that!?"

"Don't", DJ said, backing down. Flurry froze, watching him fall forward, his head held low and the sword falling free of his grip. "Just... stop, please. I don't want to hurt you."

"Hurt me?", Flurry said. She teleported her sword back and began to slowly move up to him. "What are you-"

"I'm fucking sick, ok?", DJ snapped, lifting up one of his paws. As she got closer, she saw that while it wasn't as bad as this morning, there was still a slight trembling to the paw.

Flurry asked, "Sick?"

"Yeah", DJ said, putting the paw back on the ground.

Flurry knelt down, folding a wing over his back. He flinched as it first made contact, but when she brought it back down, he didn't jerk away. Even with the limited contact of her wing on his back, she could feel his heart racing. As she looked down further, she saw the pommel of the sword, which had part of the leather wrap removed to expose an etched name.

"Hmm?", Flurry grunted, looking down a bit further. "What-"

"Dixie", DJ said. "Dixie. That's what it says."

"Wh-who's Dixie?", Flurry asked.

"My... my... my mom", DJ said. "My, my biological one, that is..."

Flurry just sat there, her wing draped over his back like a blanket. He slowed his hitched breathing, his heart rate slowing. Slowly, he stood up, shoving the wing off of him. He took a final deep breath, closing his eyes before opening them back up, looking at her. His good eye was soft and tired, but free of tears and firm. "Alright. I'll talk."

41~Fall (PT. 1)

April 22nd, 3096 Imperial Calendar (1523 AD)
Scootaloo's House

DJ finally looked up from his glass, taking a quick sip as he looked at his friends. Given the circumstances, he had convinced Depressi to sneak a bit of wine for him. He felt that he would need it, and continued to work up the nerve, even as the cool, harsh liquid ran down his throat.

He gasped deeply, breathing and looking back down at the coffee table. "Sorry. This is... it's hard, as I assume you can guess."

Depressi nodded. "You know you don't have to do thi-"

"Depressi, shut the fuck up", DJ said. "I called agreed to talk with Flurry, I got our friends here, I want to get this off my chest." He set the glass down, before leaning back against the couch.

All of the others were silent, their interest focused on their drinks, the floors, or any of the other myriad of things in the living room that wasn't him. The only ones that looked at him were Flurry and his brother, with the latter only really doing it out of the corner of his eye.

DJ sighed, looking at each one in turn before his gaze lazily listed back to the middle of the coffee table. "Don't worry. I shouldn't have another attack. I took my meds, I've done my exercises; I'm fine."

"Wait; 'Attack'?", Soundboard asked. "As in, this is-"

"Normal? Yes. Yes, it is", DJ said.

Pound Cake asked, "Um... Why-"

"The Shrinks call it RAM. Random Aggression Malady. At times, I just... explode. I can't really help it, and the episodes can happen at nearly any time", DJ said, shifting the bottle of pills back and forth in his paw. "This one helps deal lessen the length and intensity of the outbursts. I'm supposed to take one every other day; hence why I was panicking this morning. I have another bottle upstairs; those I take every week, and they help me with the physical effects."

"Physical? It ain't just the rage... stuff?", Southern asked.

DJ shook his head, the rough approximation of a bitter grin on his face. "Nah. Can't just be that simple, can it? Most of this stuff comes with the attacks, but I get them randomly sometimes as well. I get twitches, my chest feels compressed, I can barely think straight, and... my heart beats faster. Like, marathon fast." He gave a gruff chuckle. "And, well... Then there's the War Shock."

"When were you in war?", Pumpkin asked.

"I haven't been", DJ answered.

Pumpkin cocked her head. "Then, why-"

"That's just the official term used", Depressi explained. "It can apply to things outside of war, but that's what we call it."

"Right", DJ said. "It's why I'm so jumpy and panic at loud noises." He took another sip of the wine, before leaning over and putting it on a side table, just out of reach from his normal position. "Now... I guess it's onto story time, eh?"

+++++~+++++

April 7th, 3088 Imperial Calendar (1515 AD)
Cruei, Pryhan Empire

DJ sighed, flipping a page in his book. He had been sitting there for at least an hour, and yet there was no sign of his dad. He flipped another page, barely paying attention to the words as his boredom-addled mind desperately searched for something to occupy himself. Of course, with him not having finished his homework about twenty minutes ago and everyone else already gone home, he had nothing.

He was drawn out of the book by a hoof being placed on his shoulder. Looking up, he saw one of the school's maintenance staff, an older Bighorn with greying black fur and chipped horns. He leaned on the mop, asking, "Kid. Schools over. You can go."

"No, I can't", DJ said, closing the book. "Dad has to take me home."

The bighorn looked at him curiously. "Why not? You seem old enough to walk home on your own? Is it far away?"

"No", DJ said.

The janitor looked even more confused. "They why-"

"I don't know", DJ said. "My dad just said I had to wait for him. When I didn't one time he-" DJ cut himself off, remembering another one of his dads "Lessons".

The bighorns face turned from confusion to concern. "He did what?"

"Nothing", DJ said quickly.

"Kid, I-"

"Is something wrong?", another voice cut in. Looking up, both saw a Demigryph approaching the two. Another bighorn was behind him, keeping enough of a distance as to not appear overly threatening, even with the somewhat obvious weapon tucked into a long coat.

The janitor cleared his throat, replying, "Uh, no sir. I was just wondering why this student was still here. It's been over an hour and a half since the last classes let out."

"Right", the demigryph said, looking at the Janitor with a harsh glare over a pair of small, dark-tinted glasses. "Well, I'm here now."

"You're his dad?", the Janitor asked.

"He's my junior, yeah", he said, tapping his hind paw impatiently. "Now, I'll be going. I'm sorry if this was a distraction." He looked down at DJ, the scars running across his face glinting against the red light of the setting sun. "It won't happen again."

The janitor nodded, looking at DJ. "Alright then. Have a good night, kid."

He walked off, limping slightly as he dragged the bucket and mop behind him. DJ put his book into the old bag he had, closing it and getting up from the bench. He stopped in front of his dad, not really looking at him. A paw grabbed him by the base of the beak, lifting it up so as to have them be eye to eye. "Did you tell him anything?"

"No, dad", DJ said quickly, trying not to look at him yet unable to properly look away.

"You've been sitting here for an hour?", his dad asked.

"Yes, dad", DJ said.

His dad sighed, rubbing his head. "Alright. Well, at least you have some obedience in you."

DJ nodded, saying, "Thank you, dad."

"Look, Dermot", the bighorn said. "Are we gonna work this out, or am I going to have to bring this up with-"

"Oh, shut your fucking trap, Barclay", his dad said, looking at the bighorn and shooting him a rough, hateful sneer. "Just shut the fuck up. We'll go to my place. That whore I call a wife will make us some dinner. Then, we'll work out the... details. Capice?"

The bighorn grunted, before nodding. DJ looked up at his dad, who flicked a scarred paw in a gesture, indicating he was to follow. "Alright, Junior. Let's go."

Author's Note

Note: "Random Aggression Malady" is an in-universe name for the real Psychological disorder called "Intermittent Explosive Disorder", while War Shock is a derivative of Shell Shock, a.k.a PTSD.

42~Fall (PT. 2)

April 7th, 3088 Imperial Calender (1515 AD)
1189 Geor Street, Apartment 2, Creui

DJ slipped past his dad, entering into their apartment first. It was small, located in one of the two small rooms below the main building of the apartment building. However, it was the only home he had known, and he could care less about the small size. The same went for the spare and cheap furniture and decorations that filled the small main room.

He walked over to one of the two doors that jutted out from the main room; his room. He tossed his bag next to the futon, before heading back out into the main room. His dad and the bighorn sat down on two of the pieces of furniture, a couch and an armchair, in the middle of the room, simply staring at one another in silence. With careful, practiced steps, DJ walked around the exterior of the room, walking into the dingy whitish-yellowish tiles of the attached kitchen.

He watched as his mother stood over the stove, a wooden spoon rolling in lazy circles in a pot. The interior was filled with a chunky, greyish-tan mixture, broken up slightly by small dark purple dots. He put a paw over his mother's shoulder, whispering, "Hey mom."

"Hello, DJ", she said somberly, giving him a weak smile. He had grown used to the few small bruises and scrapes that cropped up on her face, and so didn't comment on the new one. Instead, the two of them touched their beaks, before clicking them together. "I managed to get some raisins last time Dermot let me go to the market."

"You're the best, mom", DJ said.

"That almost done, Dixie?", Dermot called. "Me and my friend are hungry!"

"One minute!", she called, grabbing bowls from the old cupboard and snuffing the cooking flame. She began to ladle out portions of the Puls, first handing one and a spoon to DJ, before taking two more to Dermot and his "friend".

DJ walked past the two of them, carrying his bowl back to his room. As he did so, he saw the bighorn, Barclay, glare at him. DJ lowered his head, averting his eyes and trying his best to look small. His dad's friends were like the sharks that weird green filly at school described; able to smell fear, and pounced on it whenever they could.

He entered his room, shutting the door and sitting down. Setting the bowl to the side, he turned a small key on the oil lamp that was his room's only major source of light. He then leaned against the wall, simply staring at the shifting shadows cast by the sickly orange light. After a few more minutes, he began to eat slowly, working his way through the coarse and mostly tasteless Puls. When finished, he placed the bowl by his backpack so that he remembered to clean it in the morning. He gathered up his blanket and pillow, before curling up in a ball and trying his best to fall asleep.

+++++~+++++

As expected, he awoke to yelling.

DJ threw off his blanket, sitting up and blinking to wipe the sleep out of his eyes. Darkness dominated the room, the only light coming in from the crack around the door. From outside his room, he could hear yelling; mostly from his dad, though his mom's voice occasionally pierced the well of noise. After a few minutes, he winced as a loud impact passed through the door, followed by a crashing sound.

He gazed at the opposite wall, biting a growl back as he sat there. He had grown used to the sounds of arguing and physical assaults that took place almost every night; a fact that made him sick to his stomach. Of course, the last time he tried to intervene was when he was 6, and he had been locked in the hall closet for two days. And so, he merely sat where he was, watching the shadows dance along the far wall.

The usual noises, however, were stopped by a loud, crisp knocking on the door. DJ heard his father say, "Stay right fucking there", before steps went past his room towards the door. DJ stood up, creeping over to his door and slowly turning the knob, praying that the rusty mechanism didn't squeak.

He peaked his door open just enough to allow him to peak out just as his father opened the front door. On the other side of the door was a trooper in the Civil Guard, a law-enforcement paramilitary organization. The caragor straightened up slightly, adjusting the collar on his padded greatcoat. "Good evening, sir."

"Yes, yes", his father said. "What is it?"

The guard cleared his throat, replying, "Well, we have reason to believe that there has been criminal dealings here, and-"

"We?", Dermot questioned. DJ watched as he slowly shifted his position, angling one of his front paws towards a small rack by the door.

"We have a warrant for the whole building", the Guard explained. "I'm sorry if this is an inconvenience, but I must insist that you let me in."

"Of course, sir", Dermot said, lowering his head and extending his arm. DJ could only watch in horror as he yanked something free of the rack and swung it at the Guard.

A ball-tipped cane slammed into the guards' helmet, a sickening crack of shattered bone and displaced metal reverberating throughout the room. The guard fell to the ground in a heap, a scream barely escaping his lips before a second blow came down and struck him in the head again. The guard stopped moving, laying still in the doorway as blood leaked out onto the floor. His dad grabbed the shoulder boards of the guards' coat, yanking him inside and slamming the door shut. As soon as he did, a loud *CRACK-OOM* reached DJ's ears and a hole was torn through the door.

"Up and att-um, Boy!", Dermot yelled, rapping the cane against the door. "We're leaving!"

"Are you crazy!?", his mother yelled as his father went over to the only painting in the apartment, yanking it off to reveal a large bag and a few weapons. "What have you-"

"Would you shut the fuck up!?", Dermot yelled, discarding the cane and grabbing a few sheathed knives. "We're getting out of town. I know a few contacts from the old days who escaped Pryhan "Justice". We'll stay with them, then find a way to get out of this fucking area."

"Wh-what's going on?", DJ asked, looking at the groaning form of the Guard trooper. He jumped back as a long, serrated knife slammed into the troopers' neck, causing him to go stiff, and them limp.

The Imperial dog-fuckers caught onto us. We're leaving", Dermot said, slinging the bag over his shoulder.

"N-no", his mom said. Both of them turned to her, one with a look of shock, the other a look of anger.

Dermot growled, shaking the sword slightly. "What did you say, bitch?"

We can't get out of this, Dermot", she said, quivering yet kept her eyes locked dead with his. "Even if we did, there's no way we could run forever, and-"

"Shut up!", Dermot yelled, slashing his sword across her chest.

"Mom!", DJ yelled, shoving his dad away and trying to get at his mom. She gurgled up blood, the sanguine liquid running down her throat from the corners of her beak. She grabbed his paw, the two of them looking at one another as more blood ran out through the wound on her chest. Dermot stood up, sneering at them, but DJ didn't look at him. A heavy pounding noise echoed off of the door, filling the room with rhythmic, reverberating strikes like that of a drum. DJ looked up at his father...

... And everything went red.

43~Fall (PT. 3)

April 29th, 3088 Imperial Calendar (1515 AD)
Ramirus Memorial Psychiatric Hospital, Creui Outskirts

DJ tossed the small rubber ball. He followed it with his one good eye, watching it bounce off of the smooth white walls and up into the air. It hit the ceiling, falling neatly back into his lap. He picked it up, repeating the process all over again. The shrink that most often visited him, Lifeline or something like that, had told him that it would help him get used to only having the function of one eye. He supposed it must've been working, as he was following it almost perfectly, even as his mind wandered.

It ran through various events; as far back as when his mother died. He didn't remember much of that night, but according to the Defence lawyer at the trial, he had apparently been on top of his dad, beating him like a gryph possessed. Despite that, his dad had gotten convicted of a lot more than what DJ had been aware of, and been crucified a few days ago.

He had spent most of the time before and during the trial in a small room at a Civil Guard station. He didn't really have any other relatives, and the guards refused to let him go to his "Dad's Friends". His days were mostly boring monotony; the Station Officer brought him a few toys and books, and that's what kept him occupied for the most part. Beyond that, as well as a few questions from the Prosecutor, he hadn't done a whole lot.

Then, about halfway through the trial, he had been brought here. Apparently, those weird nightmares he had been having almost constantly and a few other weird feelings had been caused by a few things the shrink called "Psychological Conditions". So, he had been brought here and the Shrinks had been running a few tests ever since. Beyond those tests, very little had changed since the incident.

He was torn away from the ball by a knock on the door. "Hey. Can I come in?", a voice called from the other side of the wooden door.

DJ blinked, wincing slightly at the still aching pain that ran over his eye and upper face. That didn't sound like any of the usual doctors, nor any of the other staff he had interacted with. Could be someone new, or a new transfer or something, but somehow he wasn't sure. "Uh... Sure?"

The door opened, and a mare stepped in, quickly shutting it behind her. She wore a tightly fitting tracksuit, her multi-colored mane slicked back in a low braid. A pair of iron talons clinked against the ground, while her glowing red eye seemed to flicker and stutter like a signal light. She moved slowly and carefully, drawing attention to her large, rounded stomach. DJ's beak slipped open, eyes wide as bucklers.

"Good Morning", she said, pulling out one of the chairs that sat around the small table that made up the room's two major bits of furniture along with his bed. "I'm guessing you know who I am?"

DJ nodded, somewhat dumbstruck. Praetor Rainbow Dash smiled, looking around the small room. "Nice little place. The staff treating you all right."

"I guess", DJ said, finally breaking his little stupor. "Three hot meals a day, some time outside to run around, a few new books and toys every now and then."

"Sound's good", Rainbow Dash said, tapping a claw against the table. "Hey, uh, look... I..."

DJ knew what was going on; both the tone of voice and the posture he was rather familiar with, thanks to his late mother. "Something wrong? What is it?"

The Praetor opened her mouth, a quizzical look on her face. That look quickly faded, replaced by that same soft smile. "Smart kid. I... I just wanna say I want to help in any way that I can."

That caught DJ off guard. "Wait, what?"

"I... Really don't think I should be saying this to a kid, but let's just say that your father and I have some history", she said, contempt worming its way into her voice. "I... I kinda owe ya for a lot that happened. Again, if there's anything I can do to help, I'll do whatever I can in a heartbeat."

DJ looked at the white ground. "I... I'll think about it."

+++++~+++++

"Rest isn't really worth going into detail over", DJ said, downing the last of his root beer. "The Praetor took me in. After Catalia was born, I really started calling her family my family. Life after that's been rough, but what else is there to say."

The others simply sat there, watching him, their hooves, or alternating between the two. Silence ran roughshod over the room, deafening and chilling. After all, what could they say? A simple 'sorry' or something of a similar vein wouldn't be enough to make a difference when it came to what had happened, and simply wouldn't be worth anything to the scarred Demigryph.

Finally, DJ sighed, stood up, and stretched his back. After he finished his stretch, he said, "Look, I get it. It's fucked up. But, there's nothing I can do. Not even the Gods can alter the past. The future is what I care about."

"Is that true?", Flurry asked, finally breaking the silence.

DJ looked over to the wooden sword that laid over the arm-rest of the chair he had just been sitting in, and took in a deep breath. As he let it out, he replied, "Not always. Kinda hard to forget. But I try."

44~Consequences

April 23th, 3096 Imperial Calender (1523 AD)
Ponyville Regional Junior High

Entering into Twilight's office reminded DJ of entering the courtroom during his father's trial. He held his head low, having tried to move as fast as he could through the school without drawing attention. The mare at the entrance to the office had waved him through, offering him a look of pity in the meantime.

The inside of the office had been freshly cleaned and smelled faintly of lemon. Twilight sat behind the desk, looking at and repeatedly straightening a line of pencils along one side of it. Three chairs sat in front of her desk, with two of them being occupied. One of them was High Society, who looked away when she saw him enter. The other was an earth pony dull pink coat and dark purple mane, wearing a fancy silk blouse and several bits of golden jewelry. DJ took the open seat, locking his eyes on the Headmistress to avoid Spoiled's dirty look.

"Thank you for coming, DJ", Twilight said. "This is Spoiled, High Society's mother. I imagine why they're both here."

"Of course", DJ said, clearing his throat and straightening up more.

Spoiled cleared her own throat, her glare turning even more poisonous. "Don't pretend to act like a Gentlecolt, you little ruffian. You attacked and traumatized my daughter!" She shook High Society for emphasis, causing the normally stuck-up mare to sink even more into the seat.

"I missed", DJ groused, but kept his posture up.

Spoiled growled. "Speak properly, you little-"

"That is enough, Ms. Spoiled", Twilight said. "While DJ's actions were inappropriate, that does not give you the right to be rude." Spoiled snorted, but silenced herself, giving Twilight a chance to compose herself. "Now, DJ, given you are a part of the Exchange program, I'm guessing you are familiar with the rules at this institution?"

"Yes", DJ said.

"And, one of those rules was a zero-tolerance policy when it comes to roughhousing, violence, or similar actions to it", Twilight said, her voice sad.

"Of course", DJ said.

"Given the severity of the... incident... I'm afraid I'm going to have to expel you from the program", Twilight said, giving him a look.

DJ knew what that look meant. He had seen that look before; it was that look that his mother gave him whenever she had to refuse to go to the park with him, or not being able to read him a bedtime story, or even making him a snack while at school. That look which said "I don't want to do this, but outside pressure prevents me from doing so. I'm sorry". A look he understood, and responded only with a simple nod.

+++++~+++++

3 days later

DJ stood on the train platform, staring straight ahead. His suitcase had been fully packed and now sat next to him, while he twirled a small wooden stick in between his paws.

Depressi was sitting on a bench behind him, ostensibly reading and annotating a book for Equish class. However, DJ was more than aware of the looks that Depressi occasionally took of him, before darting his eyes back down if DJ gave even the slightest inclination that he was looking back at him. Finally, growing tired of the looks, DJ said, "I know what you want to say. Come on; spit it out."

"Do I even need to say it?", Depressi asked.

DJ shrugged. "Guess not. Still, you know why I-"

"It's not exactly an even arrangement", Depressi cut in, frustration evident in his voice. "She insults you at every turn, mocks you for literally everything, and she gets slaps on the hoof and a few detentions. You-"

"Shut up", DJ said. "I know, but I don't care. My condition is exactly that; a condition. It's not an excuse for me to get away with stuff like that."

"Still", Depressi said.

DJ let out a small chuckle. "And here I thought I was the spiteful, impulsive one."

"You still are", Depressi said, standing up and putting the book down. "You're just also the self-reflective one."

"I swear, Elema had a blast creating us", DJ said, giving a light chuckle. "Seeing how many contradictory traits he could fit into two individuals."

Depressi draped a wing over his back, and the two of them shared a laugh. As their laughter died, they heard the grinding sound of train breaks activating. Looking up, they saw a train begin to slow down as it approached the station, eventually grinding to a halt. The doors opened and ponies spilled out, heading past the two brothers and dispersing out into Ponyville. The two of them embraced, locking limbs and holding one another close, as if they would drift away into nothing if they let go. Finally, however, the did, and DJ boarded the train. The doors slammed shut and Depressi stood, frozen partially out of regret and partially out of dispair, as the train lumbered away into the distance.

45~Outcast

May 1st, 3096 Imperial Calendar (1523 AD)
Ponyville Regional Junior University

High Society gagged, yanking her head as far away from her locker while still holding onto the door. A few laughs entered into her ears, but she frankly didn't care about them. She looked back into her locker, pinching her nose with her magic as she did so. She put the books back, before removing her lunch pail and the small packet and surrounding the latter with a magic bubble. As the fierce smell finally abated, she sucked in a deep breath before heading out of the hallway.

"How did they even get a stink packet into my locker?", she muttered to herself, trying to ignore the dirty looks that many of the students were giving her. 'Trying' being the keyword; she flattened her ears and hunched slightly, and yet the looks piled on like the layers of a cake.

Finally, she left the hallway and composed herself. She took a deep breath and headed for her usual spot. Reaching the small table near her next class, she sat down and opened her pail, casting a quick spell to remove the lingering smell from her small meal.

As she removed the items from her pail, she looked up to see one of her friends sit down. Well, one of the ones that stuck with her, anyway. "How are things?", Globetrotter asked, the lavender and grey unicorn unpacking her own lunch.

"Fine", High Society said, taking a bite of her wrap. It was delicious as always; her parents chef made an excellent Saddle-Arabian Chickpea wrap, as well as pretty much everything else. However, for the past couple of days, the food just didn't... feel as good, for want of a more accurate term. "And you?"

"Oh, things aren't too bad", Globetrotter said. "Father has been a bit upset lately, given recent developments."

High Society looked up. "What? Did the stocks shift again?"

"No no, nothing like that", Globetrotter said, starting to pick at her own lunch. "The company is in a lawsuit. Apparently, some Pryhan muck-rakers ended up causing a collision with one of my father's airships. Almost tore ours in half. They claim that it was a minor collision, but, well... I suppose you yourself know how prone to anger and petty blaming Pryhans are."

"Quite", High Society said, her voice hollow.

Globetrotter looked around, her muzzle scrunching up slightly. "By the by, where is Thunderhead? The dear usually is with you."

"His parents told him to keep away from me. Even had some classes shifted around to avoid me", High Society said, remembering the letter that one of Thunderheads friends had passed to her. "They claim I'm a bad influence on him."

"Perish the thought", Globetrotter said. "You're a model of the higher orders. Besides, you aren't at fault for the Pryhans outburst."

"Of course", High Society said, taking another big bite of the wrap. She didn't need to be related to Miss Applejack to know what a bald-faced lie that was.

+++++~+++++

As the school day ground down, High Society was consciously growing more and more aware of the looks that the other students were giving her. Even a few of her acquaintances in her various classes were giving her somewhat dirty looks when they thought she couldn't see them. She hadn't been outright attacked or anything like that, but no one interacted with her. She could usually strike up a conversation easily, but now nothing came to her.

She had stepped out of her last class to use the bathroom, the baleful looks of students still in the halls for whatever reason seeming to follow her all the way to the bathroom. She hadn't needed to go; she just needed a minute to herself.

After a few minutes of sitting down, breathing, and thinking, she hadn't made any real decision. No idea what was going on, and how she felt. She stood up and left the bathroom, stopping at the door as a firm pressure slammed into her chest.

Looking down, she saw that it was a light brown wing, connected to a resolute Depressi. He locked eyes with her, his signature small smile nowhere to be seen. She hadn't really noticed it before, but without it, he looked surprisingly scary. "Do you have a minute?", Depessi asked.

"Uh... I guess?", High Society replied.

"Good", Depressi said, closing his wing and gesturing with a paw to a bench. "Sit. Please." It obviously wasn't a request.

High Society did as he asked of her, sitting down on the bench. Depressi did the same, staring straight ahead and not looking at her. She watched him out of the corner of her eyes, waiting for a move that never seemed to come. Finally, he asked, "Why?"

"What?", High Society asked.

"Why did you... You know?", Depressi said.

"I... I...", High Society said. She knew what he was talking about, but couldn't really put her ideas into words. "I... I guess I never really heard... good things about Pryhans, and-"

"So you insulted my brother for months", he said. "For no reason other than the fact you have a bias?" He laughed a bit, though it was joyless and somewhat cold. "I honestly don't know what I was expecting."

"What's that supposed to mean?", High Society replied, looking at him accusingly. "Are you calling me-"

"Shallow. Vindictive. Petty. Do I need to go on?"

High Society recoiled, not a retort blocked in her throat. Before she could say anything else, she felt something slam into her chest again. Looking down again, she saw that this time, it wasn't just his wing that had hit her chest. As he brought his wing back to his side, she saw that there were a pair of books now resting in her lap. She lifted one up, turning the simple black leather book over in her magic to see the title stenciled in gold on the cover: Pryhan History and Moral Philosphy.

"That's my old copy, from when I was still learning proper Equish", Depressi said. "The other one's a Psychological study; malady lists, symptoms, basic stuff. That one's a library book from Golden Oaks, so you'll need to return that. Keep the first one."

Depressi stood up and left, walking off into another hallway nearby. High Society watched him leave, following him with her eyes until he rounded the corner and disappeared. She looked back at the two books, before looking up to the spot where she last saw him. She stole another look between the books and the hallway, before gathering the two books up and heading back to her class.

Author's Note

P.S. Globetrotter is Jet Set and Upper Crust's daughter.

46~Winding Down

May 13th, 3096 Imperial Calendar (1523 AD)
Sweet Apple Acres Watering Hole

"Cannonball!", Pound Cake shouted, tucking his wings and forelegs into his body as he plummeted into the lake. A loud splash rang out in all directions, sending water flying up and out in all directions. Those that happened to be close by scattered, only to be splattered with the falling water. Pound Cake looked up, his normally puffed-up mane was slicked down, sticking to his head.

Laying on a towel on the bank, Soundboard yelled, "Roundabouts... 16 feet!"

"Ha! Beat that!", Pound Cake yelled, a big smile gracing his lips as he looked up.

Danger Zone looked down, a wild grin of her own plastered over her face. "Alright then, Ground Pound, you're on. Hey! Soundboard! You gettin' this!?"

The mare held up her hoof and nodded, a yardstick propped in the sand in front of her and a simple spell lighting up her horn. As Danger Zone twisted in the air and got a bit higher, Soundboard turned to the only one of their friends who were sitting on the shore with her. "So, Depressi", she asked, rolling her head slightly. "How come you ain't goin' in?"

Depressi sighed, running his paw over the corner of the blanket he sat on. "I... I don't really think this is an appropriate thing to be doing at a time like this."

"What do you mean?", Soundboard asked. "School's almost out. We got one more week, then finals, and we're out!"

"It's that part in the middle that concerns me", Depressi replied. "Don't you think-"

"Hold that thought; Zone is comin' down", Soundboard said.

As she spoke, the mustard yellow streak that was his friend sailed down towards the small lake. Flurry, Maraschino, Pumpkin, and Southern all began scrambling towards the bank, while Pound Cake simply stared up with wide eyes. Soon, a geyser exploded out as Danger Zone impacted, sending a large wave rippling out from the epicenter. Water sloshed against the embankment, while Pound Cake washed ashore next to Depressi and Soundboard, catching a mouthful of sand.

"Well?", Danger Zone said, bobbing up and down in the middle of the now turbulent lake.

"Uh...", Soundboard said, looking at the yardstick. "Maybe... 26?"

"HA!", Danger Zone yelled.

"Can we just enjoy ourselves!?", Southern yelled, sliding back into the lake as the water stopped sending up waves. "K-know what? How 'bout this? We all just close our eyes, and we swim 'round!"

As the others began to talk, Soundboard turned back to Depressi. "Stressed out 'bout finals, yeah?"

"Yes, I am concerned about them", Depressi said.

Soundboard leaned back on her towel, crossing her hooves behind her back. "Oh, I get it. Not exactly the most comforting thought when you've got a double-digit grade percentage resting on the things."

"You sound like you don't have them", Depressi said.

Soundboard let out a hearty laugh, closing her eyes and breathing deeply. "No no; I've got them same as you."

"Then why are you-"

"Because I'm not exactly one to care", Soundboard said.

Depressi looked stunned. "What does that mean?"

"You ever notice that, whenever school stuff comes up, I zip up like one of Miss Rarity's purses?", Soundboard asked, sitting up and fixing Depressi with a serious look; something he had never really seen on the carefree mare.

"I mean, I suppose?", Depressi replied.

Soundboard shrugged, "Well, it's simple. I'm an idiot." Depressi opened his mouth to speak, but she cut him off. "I mean academically and stuff. I can hold a conversation and do all sorts of fancy stuff on the piano, but I've always been a bit more towards Momma Scratch's side of things. I'm not that smart, so I don't try to be. And, if stuff comes up that I know I'm basically screwed from all directions at, then I just shrug and push on. Simple as."

"That's all well and good", Depressi said. "But I'm not exactly-"

"Man, are all Pryhans this hard-wired? I'm surprised that you all don't keel over from stiffness and sudden panic strikes", Soundboard said.

"Heart conditions are a leading cause of pre-mature death in Pryhan, especially the Archepeligo", Depressi said.

Soundboard blanched slightly, coughing into her hoof. "Uh... Yeah. Anyway, what I'm saying is that stressing so much about it won't do you any good. Calm down a little. Have some fun."

"I can do that", Depressi said. "We just don't have this kind of system back home. We have end-of-the-year projects, not high percentage tests."

"Well make it work", Soundboard said. "You've got at least a week, and most classes use that for studying time. You can more than make up for it. A few hours swimming and whatnot can't hurt."

"I suppose so", Depressi mused. "But, why aren't you swimming in that case."

"Oh, I'm going to", Soundboard said, standing up and taking off her tinted sunglasses. "Was just doing this first. Good talk."

With that, she entered into a loping stride, hopping into the lake and leaping off the bank. She shifted her legs, kicking them behind her to propel herself towards Danger Zone and Pound Cake, who were tossing a ball back and forth.

Depressi stood, looking at the others. Pumpkin Cake was simply swimming around, ducking under the water occasionally. Maraschino, Southern, and Flurry were playing Marco Polo in a shallower section of the lake. Depressi sighed, before removing his belt. With a swift motion of his wings and neck, he shrugged off his tunic, tossing it to the ground on his towel. His trousers were the last to be removed, as he walked to the water's edge.

The water of the Sweet Apple Acres water hole was much clearer than that of the Strait of Beccus, devoid of the salt and other aquatic debris that made it somewhat murky. The water was clear, fresh, and not too cold. He slipped in, walking until the water reached the base of his wings, before he crouched down and lunged into the deeper part of the lake.

He kicked and twisted in the water, using his wings to steer him towards his intended target. Soon, the treading form of Pound Cake came into view, warbled and wavy from the underwater view. He shifted closer, letting the faint current and the momentum of his previous strokes carry him to his objective. As he got close, he craned his neck up to the sky, seeing the wavy form of the ball sail through the air.

In one motion, he twisted upwards and used his wings to shoot out of the water. Pound Cake and Danger Zone both gaped as he shot at least ten feet into the air, grabbing the ball and twisting around. He clutched the ball to his chest as he fell back into the water. Water raced around his body, engulfing him as he once again turned around and surfaced upright.

"Whoa", Pound Cake said. "I didn't even see you coming. How did you-"

"I may be a city colt, but I'm a port city colt. If I couldn't swim as well as I could walk, I wouldn't be a proper Creuian", he said, tossing him the ball. "Now, let me in. I'll show you how this is done."

48~Welcome to Pryha

Author's Note

Happy Easter, everyone!

48~Welcome to Pryha

June 5th, 3096 Imperial Calendar (1523 AD)
GRV Gaston, en route to Creui Harbor

Depressi looked over the side of the barge, watching as the skyline of his home grew closer and closer. After all this time away, it felt good to be back.

The trip from Equestria was as tedious as it had been when heading to Ponyville all those months ago. As direct transport arrangements between Equestria and Pryha were in deadlock, the only efficient means of getting between the two nations was through Griffonia. This meant a train ride to Manehattan, then an Airship to Griffonstone, followed by another train to a small port town opposite Creui across the Strait of Beccus. Finally, however, they were on a barge heading for the Pryhan side of the Strait.

"Woah", Southern Rose said, the big mare stepping up to the railing behind him. "It's... Ah know we've seen cities on this trip already, but..."

"She is magnificent, isn't she?", Depressi said. "The oldest city on the Peninsula, and history piled on after that. It's not Pryha, granted, but the history of the city is literally built on top of itself."

"Seriously, does everything you say have to be either super chill or poetic?", Pound Cake asked.

His twin punched his shoulder, saying, "Lay off."

As they talked, a Griffonian soldier came up to them. "Hey, I'd recommend you head back inside. Lieutenant is gonna go over what you need to do when we land."

+++++~+++++

An hour or so later, they had managed to get through the border checkpoint and exit out onto one of the streets that ran along the border of the bay. Even from where they stood, they could see hundreds of creatures heading two and fro, down the streets, in and out of the buildings, or over the buildings if they had wings. A half-dozen rickshaws lined one side of the checkpoint exit, their operators leaning lazily against them while holding signs advertising their fairs. Several stands offered food, jewelry, or other goods dotted the sidewalks, while street musicians sent a varied stream of often clashing music into the air. It was, in a word, chaos...

... And Depressi took a deep breath, a smile on his face.

"You remember where our Hotel is, right?", Twilight asked. "I'll tell the front desk to reserve some of the keys for you when you come back."

"Be back 'fore midnight", Big Mac said.

Mr. Cake said, "That goes for you as well, dears."

"Got it, mom", Pumpkin Cake said before turning to Depressi. "So, where's this friend you said would meet us here?"

"That would be me", a voice said to their left. Stepping out from behind one of the rickshaws was a young griffoness in a simple turquoise dress that clung to her lithe frame. A small amount of silver jewelry adorned her claws, neck, and wings, while basic makeup accentuated her already quite pretty features. As she stepped around the rickshaw, a large bighorn wearing a simple vest and trousers followed her. "Long time no see, Depressi."

"A pleasure as always, Gallia", Depressi returned, giving her a lazy salute. "Everyone, this is Gallia, the daughter of the former Governor."

"Charmed, darling", Rarity said, handling the last of her bags off to Thunderlane. She waddled up to Gallia, ignoring her husband's struggle to keep the luggage tower from crumbling. "I must say, you make that style of dress look quite nice."

"Gratias, Mulier", Gallia said. "It is always nice to meet someone who appreciates the simple pleasure in looking one's best."

Rarity smiled, before turning queasy and bringing a hoof to her mouth. "Apologies, dear. I'm afraid that the baby and water simply don't seem to agree."

"Of course. Don't worry yourself-Or you, Domine, for that matter", she said, gesturing to the bighorn. "This is Bruno. He owes me a favor, and I cashed it in. He'll help take your luggage to your hotel, and Depressi's up to the fort."

"That is quite nice of you", Fluttershy said, earning a nod from Bruno.

As the adults and foals began loading up their luggage, Gallia turned to Depressi and the others. "Depressi has informed me that you are interested in a proper Creuian afternoon, no?"

"Sounds about right", Maraschino said. "Whatever that would entail."

"Well, Depressi arranged for another of our... mutual friends to help out with that", Gallia said, gesturing with a claw. "Come. We can have proper introductions on our way to the civilian pier."

++++~+++++

Depressi and Gallia lead the group of Equestrians along the street bordering the waterfront, exchanging words with them occasionally. The two of them weaved and ducked around those walking in the opposite direction as only those used to the traffic of a city could, though had enough sense to slow down for the others. Besides, it would allow the others to take in the city more as they did so.

While a large section of the city had been rebuilt following the Pryhan re-conquest, a large amount of the buildings along the waterfront were undamaged and retained the old style. Wide, sloping roofs and uncovered tan brick formed the building's frames, with colorful murals or colorful cloth drapes or awnings granting each building a unique flair. Hundreds of creatures of different types and wearing different clothing moved around on the walkways while carts, Land-Skiffs, and a few other motorized vehicles moved along the streets like the ripples in a great river.

Soon, the smell of the sea grew even stronger as they walked off the stone pathway and onto a thick wooden pier. It extended at least a quarter-mile off the shore into the ocean, with a crisscrossing network of wooden platforms, small booths or buildings, and moored boats. There were fewer creatures present, most working around the boats while others were buying things from the booths or simply fishing off the side of the pier.

"Alright. Here we are", Gallia said. "The boat should be just down-"

"Well well well", a voice cut in, drawing all eyes to one of the booths they were passing. Several bits of fish and other aquatic creatures sat on ice in front of the counter, while a brass register and scale sat on the counter. The source of the voice was revealed when the door next to the rack opened, and out stepped... a green filly with messy black hair, picking at her teeth with a large knife. She wore a wrinkled old tunic, her cutie mark of a pair of shark jaws and a harpoon being barely visible. "Look who came crawling back."

Depressi sighed, saying, "Ah. Of course. What is it you want?"

"Oh, I think you know", she said, walking up to him, lazily swinging the knife back and forth between her hooves.

"Depressi", Flurry asked, an eye on the green filly. "Why does the filly have a knife? And why is she threatening you?"

"I'm twenty-one, you winged twat", the filly said, making Flurry go rigid, either in alarm or anger. "Now, as for you-"

"What did you expect?", Depressi said.

The filly said, "Maybe something better than a two-week warning." By this time, the two of them were nearly face to face. Well, as close as they could be, with the filly only reaching around Depressi's neck in height. Flurry Heart stepped forward, but was stopped by Gallia.

"Don't", she whispered to the Crystal Princess, making her stop and look at the griffoness.

Depressi and the filly kept staring, eyes barely moving from one another. They continued their stare-off, the fillies face contorted in mild anger while Depressi kept a mask of impassiveness on his face. It was broken when the filly dropped her look, laughing like a madpony. To the surprise of all in the group save Gallia, Depressi began to laugh along with her.

"Is this really the best 'welcome back' you could come up with, Harpoon?", he asked.

Harpoon merely grinned, a few giggles still escaping her. "Just shut up, 'Ressi." She stood up on her hind legs, wrapping her forelegs around Depressi's neck. Depressi, in turn, leaned in, bringing the two of them into a passionate kiss.

49~Randy Dandy O

June 5th, 3096 Imperial Calendar (1523 AD)
Creui Harbor

The Equestrians stood in stunned silence, watching the embrace in front of them. Depressi and the green filly finally broke off their kiss, giving one another a loving look. The Filly said, "Glad you're back."

"Agreed", Depressi said, before stepping back and sweeping a low wing as if presenting an expensive painting. "Everyone, this is Harpoon, my Marefriend. Harpoon, these are the Equestrian friends I mentioned in my letters."

"Pleasure", Harpoon said, flashing them a grin that showed off a large chipped tooth. "I got something special for your return. Give me a minute to get it. The others are already on the boat."

Harpoon headed back into the stall, with Depressi following her with a large, almost goofy grin. He turned back to the others, only to be met with reactions that ranged from pure confusion to looks of shock. "What?"

"When were you gonna mention you had a marefriend?", Pumpkin Cake asked.

Maraschino added, "Yeah. I mean, no offense, but I thought you were into Colts."

"Technically speaking, I am", Depressi said. "But, well, it just never came up in conversation."

"Typical Depressi", Gallia said, shaking her head. "Come on. If Harpoon is getting what I think she is, then we should get moving."

Gallia lead the way down the pier, winding past dockhands, fishers, and those heading between various boats arranged in clean rows like soldiers on parade. As they walked, Soundboard asked, "So, how long have you... Ya know?"

"About six months before I left for Equestria", Depressi said. "She wasn't happy, but we managed to stay in touch with-"

"No no", Soundboard said. "Not that. Well, congrats, but that's not what I was referring to."

"Oh? Then what were you referring to?", he asked.

Soundboard replied, "Known them. They seem like an interesting pony."

"Ah. We've known each other since we moved here from Pryha", Depressi said. "So, about... fourteen years?"

The group finally went down one of the ramps leading to a row of boats. Gallia lead them along the platform to the very end, where a small, reddish-brown boat sat moored with thick rope. It was relatively stout and somewhat blocky, with a noise that tapered out into a flat point and a squared-off structure. A small cabin jutted out of the middle front just before the slope began, with a decent space behind it. A few deck chairs and a small grill had been set up, with the harsh smell of burning wood arcing out in all directions. The back section of the boat was devoted to a large, segmented wheel with scoop-shaped blades, resting just in the water and covered with chipped green paint.

Resting among the deck chairs were a few other creatures. One, a tall Zebra with a messy mohawk wearing a shirt and suspendered pants, stood up and greeted them with a wave. "Sanibonani, Depressi. It is good to see you."

"It has been too long, Zende", Depressi replied. "This is Zende; his father is a Regimental Quartermaster." He pointed to the other three on the boat. "Those are Cervidius, Damasus, and Lamina Punctum."

The three of them gave waves or greetings in broken equish. As the group of friends piled onto the boat, they saw Harpoon coming down after them, a cooler balanced on her back. She slipped past the still boarding equestrians, tossing the cooler to Damasus and saying, "Put it near the grill." She entered the cabin and fiddled with some of the equipment. Soon, the paddle began to spin, and they were underway.

+++++~+++++

"Alright! Here we are", Harpoon shouted, turning off the engine and exiting the cabin. As she went towards the front and tossed the anchor overboard, the others looked at the area around them.

They sat just inside the mouth of a rocky inlet, the waves breaking against the rocks before they reached the boat, giving them a somewhat stable platform. A rocky beach with a small dock sat on the far side of the inlet, with a staircase cut into the rocks leading up, snaking beside a bare metal guide rail up the almost sheer cliff that blocked part of the late morning sun.

"How did you find this place?", Flurry asked, looking at the sheer cliff and barely visible defensive structures atop it. "I think we're right beneath the Fort."

"We are", Depressi said. "The Army use that dock for smaller shipments or trade-offs with the Navy or civilian boats. But I've gotten permission from my Mother to use it when no shipments are expected."

"What do you use it for?", Soundboard asked.

Before Depressi could answer, Cervidus ran past them. The well-kept and formerly sharply dressed caragor lept over the railing in a single motion, rolling as he slammed into the water. Droplets shot up, spraying those still on the boat with cold, semi-salty water. "Come on in!", Cervidus yelled, voice full of energy. "Water ain't as cold as it usually is!"

"That", Depressi said, undoing his belt and beginning to strip off his tunic.

Not really wanting to argue with the sentiment, the others began to remove what clothing they had and hop overboard. Soon, almost all of them were within the waters of the inlet. They raced, jumped off the rocks, or just swam around. The only ones that remained on the boats were Harpoon, as well as Southern Rose and Gallia.

"Don't swim?", Harpoon asked.

"She asked if you don't swim", Gallia told Southern Rose.

Southern chuckled, rubbing a hoof subconsciously. "Yeah. A-ah don't swim that well. Specially not in the ocean."

"There's no shame in it", Gallia said.

Harpoon muttered, "There kinda is."

"Have some tact, for once, Harpoon", Gallia said. "For Depressi, if nothing else. These are his friends as well."

"I get it, I get it. I'm a prick. Sue me", Harpoon said, reaching into a cooler and removing a trio of glass bottles. She tossed one to Gallia, before grabbing a small bottle opener. She popped the caps on the other two, before passing one to Southern.

Southern lifted up the bottle, examining the green and red label that displayed a golden bolt of lightning. "Fizz Fulmine?", Southern questioned.

"Fizz Bolt. It's a kind of flavored Tonic", Gallia said, checking the label. "These ones are lemon-lime flavored, but there's a bunch more."

Southern nodded, taking an experimental sip. It was certainly lemony, with an almost harsh carbonated taste that made Southerns tongue tingle. "Woah. Good stuff." She turned to Harpoon, watching the small mare take a large gulp of her own bottle. "So, uh, Harpoon?", she asked, continuing when the smaller mares' eyes met hers. "How'd, uh... You and Depressi end up together? Ya don't seem the type to get along well. N-no offense, of course, I-"

She was cut off by laughter coming from the green mare. She placed the bottle down on the grill and grabbed ahold of the railing, steadying herself while laughter continued to peel out from her. "Sorry, sorry. Uh-Sorry. Just... No take-n."

"She and Depressi have known one another for years", Gallia said. "Like Depressi said, ever since he-"

"I can tell the story just fucking fine, Gallia", Harpoon said, before frowning. "Though, I could use a translator."

Gallia muttered something that Southern figured was probably offensive, before relaying what Harpoon said: "The two of them go way back, as I said", Gallia said, putting emphasis on those last words while she shot Harpoon a dirty look. "Harpoon stood up to a few other children on his first day of school that were harassing him, and stuck by him. He didn't really like her at first, but they got along soon after. They did everything together; fish, swim, play games. They even helped each other get their Flank marks-"

"Cutie Marks?", Southern asked.

Gallia shrugged. "If that's what you call them. Anyway, they may not be too much alike personality-wise, but they're perfect for each other, even I'll admit that."

"Up your ass with a Zebra Bass", Harpoon said, reaching over to the cooler.

"What's that?", Southern asked.

Harpoon removed her knife from its scabbard, placing it on the grill next to her. She then opened up the cooler, grabbing ahold of what was inside. She yanked it free with a large tug, placing it on the small table in between her and Southern. With a wide grin on her face, she said, "Lunch."

+++++~+++++

"Jeez, Southern", Pound Cake said. "I don't think I've ever heard you scream that loud before."

Maraschino shot him a dirty look. The group had come back into the city about half an hour ago, having spent most of the day within the inlet. Despite the long time away from the city, the hustle and bustle had yet to die down; if anything, as the sun had begun its daily retreat to make way for the night, even more creatures, sounds, smells, and noises filled the streets.

"Damasus", Harpoon said, skipping along past them. "Make a note."

"You know you could just use your own damn ledger", Damasus said, pulling out a pen and small booklet.

Yeah yeah. Anyway", she said. "We should keep her away from some of the more... Interesting Thermopolia tomorrow. We don't want to attract the Civil Guard thinking there's been an assault because she saw Goat Brains on a stick."

Flurry bristled at the comment, before shuddering and taking a few steps away from the two of them. "So, Depressi. What's this place you wanted us to go?"

"Aurata Scaena", he said. "Nice place. Especially tonight."

"Why? What's tonight?", Soundboard asked.

Lamina Punctum said, "Performance Night. Owner has... arrangement. Performers come in, perform, get paid."

"Correct", Depressi said. "And there's something tonight you're not gonna want to miss."

Flurry cocked an eyebrow, yet did not question it. Soon, the group arrived at a small restaurant built into the bottom level of a large apartment complex. A few menus were plastered on the wall outside, and the red door was wide open. Depressi lead them inside, making a bee-line for a booth near a large, raised platform in the center of the main room.

All around them, other Pryhans dined with friends, chatting and laughing. A thick scent of cooking meat, spices, and vague incense filled the air, giving it an exotic flair to the Equestrians. Pieces of art were mounted on the walls or on small outcroppings on the pillars, ranging from sculptures or carvings to paintings.

As they all being seated, a young Caragor came up to the table and asked them for drinks. Soon after ordering, a collection of Fruit Juices, Tonics, and Wines were placed among them. The group began to talk like those around them, language being overcome by the use of the three that spoke both Pryhan and Equish.

Soon, the lights in the room dimmed slightly, while brightening around the platform. Two creatures came out onto the platform, heads somewhat low and with nervous looks on their faces. One was a Bighorn, wearing a blazer over a dark blue shirt and striped pants. The other was an Earth Pony, dark grey with a peppery orange and brown mane, who wore a bowler hat and similar blazer over a dark red shirt.

"Excuse me", the Earth Pony said, drawing the attention of everyone around them. "I know the itinerary said we'd be a Trio. But, unfortunately, our third member is running late. So, we've got an impromptu duet that we will-"

Before he could finish, a third figure ran out onto the stage. Well, stumbled would be a more accurate term, as the figure came to a stop and fell forward, panting like a dog in the summer. The figure stood up, and Flurry Heart froze.

"I-Is that DJ?"

50~Hidden Talents

Sure enough, it was DJ. He was wearing a long coat, unbuttoned and hanging loose on his more compact form. Underneath, one could make out a plain white shirt and black vest, as well as a small white flower pinned to his shirts lapel and a black eyepatch over his scarred eye. He finally seemed to catch his breath, saying to the other two, "Sorry I'm late. I-"

"Look, it doesn't matter", the Bighorn said. "We'll do our duet, you go backstage and get dressed."

DJ looked at the Bighorn, before down at his own clothes, then back up at him. "What do you mean, get dress?"

"Well look at the way you look!", the Bighorn told him, gesturing somewhat lazily with a hoof.

The Earth Pony said, "Better you don't."

"True", the Bighorn said, grabbing ahold of the coat collar and dragging DJ a short distance across the stage. As he did, music began to play, filtering out from behind the stage.

"🎵Some creatures get dressed, 'cause they like to get dressed🎵", the Bighorn sang, letting go of the collar. "🎵But you get dressed, to get dressed.🎵"

"🎵It's only a hunch, but I'll bet you a bunch", the Earth pony cut in, pointing at the Bighorn. "🎵He's wearin' suspenders, a belt and a vest!🎵" The Bighorn opened up DJ's coat, peering down at the clothes beneath. Seemingly satisfied, he let go and gave an exaggerated nod to the Earth pony, who did the same in return.

"Aw, come on guys", DJ protested. "It doesn't really matter."

The Earth pony shook his head, before replying, "🎵From the tip of your paws, to your head. You look like, an unmade bed.🎵"

"Look, can we just-", DJ began, only to be silenced by the Bighorner placing a hoof to his beak.

The Bighorn told him sternly, "No, we can't. Because-"

"🎵You've either got, or you haven't got, Style!🎵", the Earth pony sang, gesturing to the audience as he did so.

"🎵If you've got it, you stand out a mile!", the Bighorn sang, before reaching down and plucking the flower in DJ's lapel. Despite the apprehensive look on DJ's face, he tossed the flower away, before turning back to DJ. "🎵A flower's not a flower, if it's wilted.🎵"

"🎵A hat's not a hat, 'til it's tilted🎵", the Earth pony sang, tilting his hat. "🎵You've either got, or you haven't got, Class!🎵"

"🎵How it draws, the applause, of the Masses!🎵", the Bighorner echoed.

The two of them grabbed one part of DJ's collar, dragging him to another area of the stage. They sang in unison, "🎵When you wear lapels, like the swellest of swells, you can pass any mirror and, Smile!." They let go, stepping to their original positions, with DJ in the middle, alternating lines: "🎵You've either got, or you haven't got!🎵", "🎵Got, or you haven't got🎵". The two finally got back together, proclaiming: "🎵Style!🎵".

Both of them turned to DJ, who was giving them a quizzical look. "Nah", the Earth pony said. The two of them shoved DJ back, who stumbled behind the curtain and out of sight. The two of them turned around with a flourish, forelegs held wide and walking past one another with fluid motions.

"🎵You've either got, or you haven't got, Style!", the Bighorn sang, swinging his song out towards the audience.

The Earth Pony did the same, his head tilted at a slight angle. "🎵If you've got it, you stand out a Mile!🎵" He then spun around, lowering his hoof and lifting up his sleeve, the light bouncing off a polished bone button. "🎵With mother of Pearl, kind of buttons.🎵"

"🎵You'll look like the Vexillums and Suttons🎵", the Bighorn finished, lowering his own stance.

"The who?", Soundboard asked.

Gallia whispered back, "Prominent families. Just meaning you'll look good, and-Are you taking notes?"

"...No...Maybe."

"🎵You've either got, or you haven't got, Class!🎵", the Earth pony exclaimed, righting himself and clicking his rear hooves together.

The Bighorn did the same, flashing a set of pearly white teeth. "🎵How it draws, the applause, of the Masses!🎵"

"🎵When you wear lapels, like the Swellest of Swells, you can pass any mirror, and smile!🎵", they sang in unison, making exaggerated motions in straightening their ties. Behind them, the curtain parted slightly, and DJ moved onto the stage.

*POOMPF*

"Hey, Flurry", Maraschino said, shifting in his seat in an attempt to see the stage past the large, outstretched wings. "I can't see!"

DJ, as opposed to the casual clothes he had entered in, was now clad in full formal attire. While he still wore a white shirt as a base, it was now cleaner, a white more akin to snow as opposed to the quarried rock of his usual shirt. Over it was a pitch-black blazer, a small rose tucked into the lapel and a white handkerchief folded in the front pocket. A wide-brimmed black hat sat upon his head, balanced almost perfectly over his slicked-back feathers. Even his eyepatch had been replaced, the simple thick leather replaced with smooth black velvet with a fancy filigree along the edges. As he emerged, a simple cane in one paw, he asked, "Do you mind?"

The other two turned to look at him, before turning back to the crowd with exaggerated smiles. "Well!", they said in unison.

DJ took several steps forward, swinging his cane back and forth in his free foreleg. "🎵You've either got, or you haven't got, Charm!🎵"

"🎵Got or you haven't got Charm!🎵", the others sang, clicking their hooves against the floor.

"🎵Style, and Charm, Kinda go arm in arm!🎵", DJ sang, his voice smooth as silk.

The others turned towards the curtain, giving a parting cry of "🎵The kind of go arm in arm!🎵"

DJ now stood in the center of the stage, cane pressed to the floor so as to give him near-perfect balance. His face, unlike his usual guarded frown, was now graced by an easy, relaxed smile. He lifted up the cane, gesturing to the rose. "🎵A flower's not a flower, if it's wilted!🎵" He then raised it higher, sliding his hat up and back along his head. "🎵A hat's not a hat, til it's tilted!🎵"

As he finished, flicking his hat back into position, his two friends came back out onto the stage. They now wore hats similar to DJ's, as well as had their own canes. The three of them moved in tandem, passing the singing down the three of them as easily if they were passing a physical object: "🎵You've either got, or you haven't got, Style!"🎵 🎵"Got, or you haven't got, Style!"🎵 🎵"Got, or you haven't got, Style!🎵"

They altered their direction, now slinging their canes over their shoulders as if they were spears on parade. "🎵If you've got it, you stand out a Mile!"🎵 🎵"Got it, you stand out a mile!"🎵 🎵"Got it, you stand out a mile!🎵"

They slammed their canes into the stage, lifting up their hats and shaking them like tambourines as they sang in unison: "🎵When you wear those duds, Duds with black tie, and studs. Watch them all lining up, Single File!🎵"

Once again, they proceeded in order down the line, each one giving a flourish, a section of the chorus, and a firm slam of their cane: "You've either got, or you haven't got!"🎵 🎵"Got, or you haven't got!"🎵 🎵"Got, or you haven't got!"🎵

They swung around their canes, before removing their hats and swinging them back and forth. 🎵"Got, or you haven't got... STYLE!"🎵 they sang. The music continued to play after the long note died off, with them taking practiced steps back and forth, and one final flourish, before ending in a final pose as the music cut off.

The patrons gave polite claps and encouraging exclamations, including the table Depressi and his friends sat at. When the clapping died down and the three of them left the stage, Flurry turned to Depressi. "You knew this would be happening tonight. That's why you insisted on coming here."

"Partially", Depressi said, taking a sip from his drink. "Partially also because this place has an excellent Fried Lobster. Besides, it's not my fault you're into it."

Flurry blushed, finally forcing her wings to fold. "Look, I-"

"Hey, I'm not telling you to do anything, but this might be your best shot", Depressi said, gesturing to a small table on the far side of the restaurant that DJ and his friends were now piling into.

Flurry sighed, before looking over at Harpoon. The smaller mare nodded, before passing her the small clay cup filled with wine. Flurry took a big gulp of the pungent liquid, wiping her mouth with her hoof before standing up. She grabbed her own drink in her telekinetic grip, gave a heavy sigh, and marched towards DJ.

Author's Note

The song is a modified version of Style', from Robin and the 7 Hoods

51~Hashing things out

Flurry walked up to that booth, watching DJ and his two friends talking and laughing. She weaved around tables and staff, growing closer and closer. As she did, she studied DJ, drinking in everything.

He had removed his eyepatch, which was now loosely stuffed into the pocket of his jacket. Unlike nearly all the other times she had seen him, he wore a pleasant smile, laughing and talking without a care in the world. He looked more at peace than she had seen him at any point they had known each other.

Then he noticed her. The eye contact was accidental; he was raising his head from laughing at something one of his friends said, and ended up gazing right at her. He stiffened, smile blanching slightly at the sight of her. As she finally reached their booth, he had composed himself, a look of resigned realization on his face.

"Let me guess", he said. "Depressi's idea."

"Yeah", Flurry said.

DJ muttered something she couldn't quite make out, before turning to his friends. "Guys, this is Flurry Heart, one of the Equestrians I hung out with over there. Flurry, this is Silus and Brick Spackle."

"Pleasure", Silus said, offering a hoof to her. Flurry shook it, doing the same with the one Spackle offered her.

"Right. Mind if I join you?", she asked.

Spackle said, "Sure. Why not?"

Silus scooted over, allowing Flurry to squeeze in next to him. "So. Singing, huh?"

"It was originally our Therapists idea. Singing, at least", Silus said.

Spackle added, "We got pretty good at it. Figured it'd be a way we could make a bit of Script and get better at these kinds of things, so we set up that little trio."

"Wait", Flurry asked. "Your Therapist?"

"Yeah; Doc Cantilius", DJ said. "We're a part of the same general therapy group. We have specific shrinks, but the Doc helps us with coping techniques and communication and the like."

"And before you ask; DJ is the only one with RAM. We've all got our own conditions", Silus said.

"Oh?", Flurry said.

Brick Spackle said, "Yeah. I've got Nyctophobia, for instance."

"Nycto-what?", Flurry asked.

"He's cripplingly terrified of the dark", DJ said. "And Silus has Insomnia; he can't really get enough sleep to feel rested."

Flurry looked at the two of them, who were smiling and had entered into their own conversation about a gig. "How are you so... casual about this?", she asked DJ.

"It's just a fact of life for us", DJ said. "It's a major part of life, but there's nothing we can really do about it. The only thing we can do is just press on and try to live as normally as possible."

"No point in making a big deal about it", Silus cut in. "We're not insane, so it's just as much of a factor for us as you being Princess or DJ being half-blind."

Their conversation was interrupted by a waitress coming up to them, a small pad held in her hooves. "Are you ready to order?"

"I'll take the Flatbread and Stew", Silus said.

Brick said, "Jusselle, please."

"Fried Lobster", DJ said, passing their menus to the waitress.

"And you?", the Waitress asked Flurry.

Flurry quickly scanned the menu, scanning for anything she might like. Finally, she found a small section near the back, pointing to one of the names. "Seared Glis, please."

The waitress shot her a confused look, before shrugging and jotting down the order. After she took Flurry's menu, she told them, "Your food will be ready shortly."

As she left, all of them looked at Flurry. "What?"

"You... do know what Glis is, right?", DJ asked.

"No?", Flurry said. "What?"

"It's... uh, it's-", DJ began, only to be cut off by a light smack by Silus.

"Dormice", Brick said in halting equish.

Flurry froze at the realization. She had heard about this creature before; apparently, it was a delicacy among Pryhans, and had been for a long time. "Oh... Ok."

Silus and Brick Spackle looked at one another, then back at Flurry. "That's it? No overt reaction?", Silus asked.

"I've already tried this massive underwater bug that Depressi's marefriend cooked for lunch", Flurry said. "I think I can handle a rat."

"Right", Spackle said, giving DJ a sidelong glance. "Well, I gotta use the bathroom. Silus?"

Silus nodded, getting out of the booth. Brick slid out past him, standing up. As Silus went to slide back into his seat, however, he was grabbed by Spackle, who almost dragged him away, leaving Flurry and DJ alone.

The two of them said nothing for a good few minutes. They were mainly focused on their drinks, taking the occasional sip. They would occasionally steal a glance at the other, before averting their gaze back to the interior of their cups or the floor. Even the noise coming from the musicians on stage wasn't enough to avoid the awkward silence that permeated the booth.

Finally, Flurry groaned in frustration, "Ok, that's it. How have you been?"

"Fine", DJ said. "I had to attend a few more secessions with my Shrink, and had a bit of a reprimand by my mother. But, nothing too major happened. You?"

"Fine", Flurry replied. "Typical school stuff, for the most part. You didn't miss too much."

That same silence returned, this time broken by DJ. "Look, about the RAM thing, I-"

"I honestly couldn't care less", Flurry said. "I'm more upset you didn't tell me when you were leaving."

"Didn't want to make it harder than it was", DJ said.

"So I can't handle myself? I'm just a 'wittle Pwincess' who needs to be protected?", Flurry asked, the obvious sarcasm making DJ chuckle.

"No", DJ said wistfully.

Flurry nodded. "There. Now we can just hash things out. Just... talk."

"I'd like that", DJ said, sharing her smile.

52~The Bathhouse

June 6th, 3096 Imperial Calendar (1523 AD)
Vestilius Bathhouse

"Oh, I'm so excited!", Cherry said, bouncing alongside her friends as they made their way down the bustling street.

Apple Fritter asked, "Ain't ya excited fer everything?"

"Yeah, but I'm more excited than usual!", Cherry replied. "Because we're seeing Catalia, and meeting some of her friends! I get to see one of my friends and make four more friends, all at once!"

"Plus, I've read good things about Pryhan Bathhouses", Styx said. "It's a really interesting subject."

"Oh?", Grace said. "How so?"

"Primarily the history of the subject, and-"

Styx was cut off by their chaperone, Blueblood, saying, "Alright. We're here."

The group of foals looked up, eyes falling on the large building that lay before them. It was a relatively small building, at least compared to the apartments that surrounded them. Columns surrounded the entrance, snaking around the building at various intervals. There were only a few windows, all of which were narrow with misted glass. A small collection of plants sat in pots around the entrance, growing small trees of collections of flowers.

Standing by the entrance was Catalia, along with two ponies. One was a tall unicorn with a silvery mane and pale blue fur that they recognized from stories as Trixie. The other was a younger unicorn colt, about their age. He had a darker blue coat, as well as a pinkish-silver mane tied back in a style similar to Depressi. He wore appeared to be talking to someone, rolling his eyes and saying something in Pryhan; though when they followed his gaze, they only saw a bench.

"Salve!", Catalia said, smiling and waving to them.

"You must be this Trixie Lulamoon I was told about in the plan", Blueblood said, shaking hooves with her when they closed the distance.

Trixie replied, "And you must be Blueblood. A pleasure."

"Likewise", Blueblood said. "Anyway, I'm sure Catalia told you about the CMC?"

"Indeed", Trixie said. "I hope you're all having a great time in Creui so far."

"Yeah!", Cherry exclaimed, bouncing up and down.

"Salve", the colt said, offering a hoof. "My name is Glorium Vexillum. It's a pleasure to meet you."

"Likewise", Grace said.

As he shook hooves with her, he whispered, "One of my brothers is currently behind you with an airhorn."

As if on cue, a loud note rang out, startling almost all of them. Silver whirled, around, her horns slamming into something. As the invisibility spell wore off, a pale orange earth pony colt with a white mane lay slumped on the ground, a wide grin on his face despite the impact. "Worth it", the colt said.

"You couldn't even wait two minutes?", Glorium said.

"Dolum!", Trixie said, pulling the colt to his hooves. "That was hardly appropriate. Apologize."

"Apologies", Dolum replied, giving an exaggerated bow. "I merely couldn't resist."

"This is Dolum, one of my brothers", Glorium said. "Fire Show and Vivatani both had prior commitments, so you're stuck with him."

"Rude", Dolum said.

Glorium replied, "Merely giving them a bit of-"

"Would both of you knock it off?", Catalia asked, getting a nod from the brothers. "Just be civil for my friends. I know you can do it."

Blueblood, nodding slowly, said, "Right. Well, no reason to wait; should we head in?"

"Alright. This way", Catalia said.

Trixie led the way inside, the others following closely behind her. They entered into a large foyer, decorated with mosaics displaying trees and mountains. Rows of cubbies and lockers lined the walls, with a small stand by the door housing a bunch of keys. "Good morning, Miss Trixie", the attendant said. "How many cubbies do you need?"

Before Trixie could even look back, Catalia said, "Five, sir."

Trixie exchanged a small wad of Pryhan script for five sets of locks, heading over to a small section of open lockers on one of the walls. "Alright. Anything you don't want to get wet or care about losing, put in this one", Trixie said, indicating one of the cubbies. "You two. Behave. I'm going to the Caldarium for a bit."

"Yes, mother", Glorium said as he started to remove his tunic.

As the Pryhans removed their clothes, the others quickly removed any small items they had on them and placed them into the cubby they had been given. As they waited for the others to finish, the CMC looked at the doors that lined one end of the room, branching off into different areas. Labels in Pryhan hung over the entrance, with steam filtering out of a few of them.

"What are these?", Silver asked.

Styx replied, "They lead to other areas of the Bathhouse." She walked up to one of them, which lead down a narrow corridor to a larger room on the far end. "This one leads to the Fridgidarium; it's a pool of cold water used for cooling off."

"Right", Catalia said, joining them along with Glorium and Dolum. "There's also the Tepidarium, the Caldarium, the Palaestra, and the Main Pool."

"Pool!?", Cherry said, running through the door Catalia had indicated.

The three Pryhans watched her disappear through the doorway, before the two colts looked amongst themselves. "Is she always like that?", Dolum asked.

"From what I've seen, yes", Catalia said, before turning to the others. "Probably best if we follow her in."

"Agreed", Blueblood said. As they walked down the hallway that Cherry had, he turned to Styx and Catalia. "Is there anything I can do? Besides swimming, I mean."

"There's a small food stand in here", Catalia said. "You could just get something to eat and relax. You can also usually get a massage or oil bath out on the deck."

"Thank you", Blueblood said. "Anyway, if any of you need me, I'll be nearby."

They made their way through another door, stepping aside to allow a Demigryph heading out of the pool, finally entering the pool. The structure was open to the air, the roof stopping just above the lip of the pool. The pool itself was a wide rectangle, full of children and adults alike splashing, racing, and otherwise relaxing within. Various stools, reclined chairs, and cots were arranged around the edge of the pool, while several creatures in staff uniforms moved through them, handing out drinks, small plates of food, or administering massages.

As they watched, Cherry lept over the stairs on the pool's edge, diving fully into the pool and disappearing under the surface. She surfaced a few seconds later, calling, "Water's fine! Come on in!"

"I am personally interested in one of those massag-Hey!", Grace said, shrieking as she was suddenly grabbed by Fritter.

He yelled, "Oh no ya ain't!", swinging her around and practically throwing her into the pool. She came up, sputtering, before shielding herself with a wing as Fritter hopped in after her.

"Why, you little-!", Grace scowled, swimming after the giggling colt with a furious glare on her face.

As the others entered into the pool, only Glorium and Catalia were left on the poolside. The two of them watched the group flail around in the water, laughing and splashing one another. Glorium turned to Catalia, asking, "They certainly are a unique bunch, eh?"

"I suppose so, yeah", Catalia said. "But, hey, everyone has their own quirks. You have Miss Trixie as a mom; of course you know that. They are a bit out there in certain regards that fall out from the average, but-"

Glorium used his magic to shut her mouth, giving her a small smile. "I like them. Come on", he said, hopping into the pool. Catalia looked at him join his brother and her friends, before shrugging and hopping in after him.

53~The Other Side

June 7th, 3096 Imperial Calendar (1523 AD)
Mare Magister Hotel, Creui

High Society yawned, sitting up in her bed. She rubbed her eyes idly, sliding up and over to get out of the bed. She had barely even shifted into an upright position that her hooves touched the ground. Suddenly struck by confusion, she looked down, properly taking in the bed she was in.

It was smaller and much simpler than the one back home. While her bed was made of imported, finely engraved oak and was adorned with thick, fine silken sheets, this one had a basic metal frame and was almost completely flush with the ground. The woolen sheets were relatively thin, with the pillow being similarly small and lacking in support.

The general lack of expense extended to the rest of her hotel room. The furniture was basic and angular, completely unadorned save for small metal handles. A small desk sat in one corner, complete with an oil lamp and a small blocky device that was apparently called a "Typer". The curtains were a basic white, the walls being only a slightly darker shade. The only seeming luxury that the room had was a small ice box and the surprisingly thick carpet that covered the floor.

As she slipped off the bed and began to gather her clothes, she heard a knock on her door. "High Society? Are you awake?"

"Coming, Mother!", High Society said, placing the scarf back on her bags and heading for the door. She opened, seeing her mother on the other side.

"Ah, thank you dear", her mother said. "Your father is in the shower. May I use your mirror?"

"Of course, Mother", High Society said obediently, stepping to the side to allow her mother to enter.

The older mare entered, pushing past her daughter, giving her only a small, self-congratulatory smile. She entered the bathroom, opening up the large bag she had slung over her back. "So, my dear?"

"Yes, Mother?", High Society asked.

Her mother asked, "Do you have any plans for today? The Games are still two days off. The only reason we're even here is because of that party the Princesses are attending tonight."

High Society nodded. "I was planning on seeing a few of the sights around the city."

"Why? It's not like there's anything special here?", her mother replied. "And the locals. Gahh!"

"Unfortunately, there isn't much to do beyond that. That I am aware of, anyway", High Society said.

Her mother sighed, before shrugging. "Very well. I'll be done in a few minutes. If you need to see me later, then I'll be at that lounge by the Governmental District."

+++++~+++++

High Society eyed the stall. She had been for about two minutes now, watching the earth pony behind it move about. She didn't know why; it didn't have the most appetizing smell. However, she was in a region of the city she imaged her mother would never think of entering. That isolation from the disapproval of her mother was exhilarating, and the stall in front of her was almost the epitome of that freedom. Finally, taking a deep breath, she approached.

The earth pony, a pale blue mare with a tied-back silvery mane wearing a simple green dress, looked up and smiled. "Bonjour. Qu'est-ce que je peux t'avoir?*"

"Hmm?", High Society said, cocking her head.

The mare's eyes widened slightly in realization, and she cleared her throat. "Sorry. Most unicorn customers Prench. What you get?"

High Society examined the small plaque that sat on the outside of the stall. It listed various small dishes in Pryhan, as well as prices and a small photo of each. What was immediately obvious was that they were all some form of meat or seafood. She gave each of them a cursory look, before finally settling on one of them. "The, uh... Cubed Beef with Chickpeas", she said haltingly. "Please."

The mare nodded, a smile on her face. "Coming."

High Society looked behind the counter of the stall, watching her gather up a series of ingredients and lay them out. A large pot sat in the middle of the stall, which was soon filled part-way up with a spurt of oil. It sizzled and popped, almost startling her. Soon, ingredients began to be added to it; onions, the cubed beef, what she assumed were the chickpeas, and several other ingredients she couldn't quite name. It was stirred around, spices being added in at various points in the cooking process. Finally, after about three minutes, she stopped cooking it and began to scoop the mixture out with a large spoon.

She handed High Society the food in a small clay bowl with a simple wooden spoon sticking out of it. "Six Script. Nine if you want to keep cup."

High Society used her magic to open her purse, reaching in and grabbing the wad of Pryhan Script she had gotten at the exchange office. She selected several bills, handing them to her. "Thank you."

The mare simply smiled. "Enjoy."

High Society removed the spoon, taking a big clump of meat and vegetables along with it. Beyond the somewhat disconcerting smell of cooked meat, the bowl smelled amazing. Overlapping scents of oil, spices, onion, and even the smell of char coming from the meat all mixed together and made her mouth water. She raised the spoon, taking a big bite.

Chewing slowly, she closed her eyes and simply relished the flavor. "This is really good."

"Thank you", the mare said, continuing to smile. High Society simply smiled back, before going for another bite.

Author's Note

*-Hello. What can I get you?

54~One last hurrah

June 7th, 3096 Imperial Calendar (1523 AD)
Stella Luce Playhouse, Creui

DJ sighed, adjusting his tie. He stood by one of the tables in the corner of the main floor, a glass of water held in one of his paws. All around him, creatures of all shapes and sizes moved about, talking, eating, dancing, or merely walking around. Music flowed from a band up on the stage that normally hosted plays and auctions and other public functions.

He took a sip, reaching into a pocket on his blazer, removing and checking a pocket watch. Fifteen minutes past seven. He muttered to himself, putting the watch back and scanning the crowd. His brother and his marefriend sat at one of the tables with a few of his friends and other creatures he knew, laughing and eating. It would be at least another two hours before he could convince Depressi to pack it in.

He put his glass down, working out how best he could move to grab some food from the banquet without being drawn into conversation, when he heard a voice above him. "What're you doing over here?", it asked, drawing his attention upward. His visible eye narrowed, before relaxing as he saw who it was.

"Flurry", he said simply. The mare hopped over the railing of the second floor, landing next to him with a thud. She wore a simple green dress, her own blazer slung over her back and chest.

"Hey", she said, grinning. "So, what're you doing here?"

"Well, since mom's in charge of the garrison, we get invited to these kinds of events", DJ said, picking back up his glass and drinking down the rest of the water. "With everyone else either sightseeing or otherwise engaged, I've got nothing better to-"

"No no", Flurry said. "I mean, why are you just standing in this corner?"

"Oh", DJ said. He shifted the glass around in his paw, before finally placing it down on the table. "I... I'm not really a fan of these types of events."

"Hmm?", Flurry questioned. "I've seen you at parties before. Hell, we've attended several together."

"Not that kind of party", DJ replied. "Just... big ones where I know practically know anyone."

"Ah", Flurry said. "I get ya. I've had to attend a large number of parties where I know no one. It's not exactly the most fun experience." She looked up, her horn glowing lightly, before she turned back to him and grinned. "Wanna bail?"

DJ considered it, clicking his beak in thought. Normally, he got back to his family's house by taking the same airborne cart that his father and sister took. With Flurry, he could either crash with her when it got late, or even have her help get him home. Besides, it had to be more fun than standing in the corner. "Alright. Let's go; I know a small place we can throw axes and drink cream soda", he said, sharing her grin.

+++++~+++++

"And that's how I found out that I have a cult of Changelings that live in a hot spring partially underneath the Capital", Princess Cadence said, smiling sheepishly.

The others at her table all born looks of confusion or aggravation on the other leaders. King Pharynx rubbed his temples, before sitting up and smoothing down his jacket. "Should I send some Swarm Guards to take care of it?", he asked, his back fin flaring. "Hell, I'll take care of it myself."

"It's fine", Cadence said. "They're not really that much of an issue, even if my husband finds them creepy. Besides, they pay taxes and work, same as anyone else in the Empire. No reason to expel them."

"Well, that's nice to hear", Caesar Diocletian said. "Anyway, what about you, Premier? How do things go in the Southlands?"

Premier Tempest Shadow gulped, before slowly setting down the fork held in her magic. She said, somewhat haltingly, "W-well, not too bad. I've got enough competent officials to handle most of the day-to-day stuff, and those books and stuff you sent me make up the difference. So, I'd say things are pretty stable."

"I see", Cadence said, leaning forward. "So, how are relations between the two of you?"

Both Pharynx and Tempest looked at her, both looking indignant. "What does that mean?", Pharynx said.

"Oh, you know", Cadence said, drawing a sidelong glance from Diocletian. "Any new... trade deals? Join operations?"

"Not really", Pharynx said. "We don't share a border, and we're just trying to achieve self-sufficiency at the moment, so nothing major."

"What he said", Tempest said.

"I see", Cadence said. "Well, you want to... get closer, then I can help out with that."

"Rrrright", Tempest said.

Pharynx sighed, "Alright, that's it. I'm done with this place." He stood, brushing a bit of food off of his jacket. "Wanna go outside and fight?"

Tempest did the same, grinning. "Thought you'd never ask."

As the two left, Diocletian turned to Cadence. "I question the validity of this tactic."

"What do you mean?", Cadence asked, smiling innocently.

"I'm far from blind, Princeps", he said. "Again, this is something that I question. Heavily. If this... 'Shipping', goes wrong, then it could-"

"It won't", Cadence said. "Besides, I'm just giving them a bit of a nudge. If it works out, then we can further foster peace in that region. You've advocated taking risks in Politics if the outcome is beneficial."

"I suppose", the Caesar said, watching the two leaders heading for the nearest door. "Still..."

"Trust me", Cadence said, watching them go as well, smiling broadly.

+++++~+++++

The War Minister examined the report, occasionally casting a glance up to meet the Praetor's eyes. Rainbow Dash, for her part, sat as still as she could, though she couldn't help but twitch slightly every now and then. Finally, he closed the folder, setting it down and meeting her gaze. "Well, this is certainly an interesting proposal, Praetor. I can certainly see the benefit of this kind of unit. However, there are a few concerns that I have."

"Such as?", Rainbow asked. "If it's about volunteers, I'm certain I could-"

"No", the Minister said, pulling out a small metal case from his uniform pocket. "Given your reputation and expertise, I have no doubt you could obtain a large number of candidates for this unit. Other issues could be worked out over time, and aren't immediate to your Airborne proposal. My main concern is the position of the 1st Air Fleet in the equation."

"In what regard?", Rainbow asked.

"Well, merely that the 1st AF is a Navy formation", the Minister replied. "Given most, if not all of your recruits, would be coming from Velite units or the Frumentarii, it would be a major concern in regards to jurisdiction. Is the Air Fleet subordinate to your Airborne officers, or would the Airborne be a subdivision of the Navy?"

Rainbow tapped her hoof, running through her assembled proposal in her head. "Perhaps the unit could fall under the Palatini? Similar to the Frumentarii and the Caput Legio?"

"Hmm. I'll consider it", he said, standing up and placing the folder in a small satchel. "Well, I should be going. Thank you for this meeting. I'll get you a decision as soon as I can. Vale."

"Vale", Rainbow said, giving him a salute. He returned it, before passing his satchel to the adjutant next to him and walked into the crowd. As soon as he was out of sight, Rainbow pushed back from her seat, pumping her claw and half-yelling, "Yes!"

"Yes what?", an all too familiar voice behind her said.

Rainbow whipped around, nearly slamming into Applejack. The mare stood just barely behind her, wearing a surprisingly elegant red and green dress. Twilight rolled up behind her, wearing a purple and blue ensemble similar to the one she wore at the Grand Galloping Gala. "Oh. What are you doing here?"

"M-mah husband is still the Prince", Applejack said. "He got invited, an me along wit' him."

"I see", Rainbow said, composing herself. "Apologies for my outburst. I'm just excited about my... project. I'm afraid I can't tell you what it is, at the moment."

"No problem", Twilight said, shooting a cautious look at Applejack. "I'm sure that we'll find out about this project soon enough."

"Indeed, if all goes well", Rainbow said, heading towards the buffet table.

Applejack followed behind her, a hopeful smile on her face. "So, uh... Ah brought a bit of Cider along wit' me. Maybe, tomorrow, after the Games, we could meet up and share it?"

Rainbow nodded, not meeting Applejack's eyes. "Sorry, but no thanks."

"Wah not?", Applejack asked.

Rainbow stopped at the table, grabbing a plate with a wing and beginning to pile food up on it. "Applejack, just because I said I wouldn't be hostile to you anymore, does not mean we are friends, nor does it mean that I wish to rebuild burnt bridges. I'm sure that I, Twilight, and numerous others have told you exactly why."

"Right", Applejack said, lowering her head.

Rainbow finally turned to Applejack, studying her with the trained eye of a field officer. Her once rival looked tired, or at the least a bit uneasy. It was plainly obvious why, given her line of questioning and the other attempts are reconciliation in the past. Rainbow sighed, put the food down, and placed a claw on Applejack's shoulder. She flinched, but did not pull away, even as their eyes met. "I'm sorry, Applejack. I wish I could forgive you; I really do. But, given everything-"

"Ah get it", Applejack said. "Even startin' over ain't really an option, is it?"

"Afraid not", Rainbow said.

The two former friends studied one another, drinking in every detail. As if the differences they were seeing were only something they had just seen for the first time, they gazed up and down the other, taking it all in. Finally, Rainbow lowered her claw, offering it to Applejack. The other mare took it, shaking even as their eyes never left the other.

Epilogue~Burying the Hatchet

September 18th, 3310 Imperial Calendar (1737 AD)
Cepolina, International Zone

Iris Mico stared at the mirror in front of her and groaned. "Come on, come on", she muttered, adjusting the strap on her simple, uniform-like white dress. She flexed her wings, hoping to wiggle the dress into a more comfortable position, but only succeeded in further knocking it out of place. "Why did I agree to wear this stupid thing?"

"Because you insisted on wearing something 'Traditional' because you're marrying an Equestrian", a voice said behind her. As she turned her head, she saw who was standing in the doorway, and groaned.

"Don't you have anything better to do, Uncle?", she asked.

Imperial Crest, Prince of the Crystal Empire and famed singer, merely smiled. He stood tall, his pale purple wings closed tight around his torso. He yawned, bringing a hoof up to his face while his rear paws stretched and twisted. "What? I can't help my Uncle's Great-Granddaughter get ready for her big day?", he said, walking up to her, his beak twisted in a facsimile of a smile. "I'm hurt, Iris; I really am."

"Yeah yeah yeah", Iris said, turning her back towards him. "If you're going to be here, could you at least help me with this thing?"

Imperial rolled his eyes but complied, lighting up his horn. A brown aura surrounded part of her dress, ironing out kinks and smoothing it out, before fitting it properly across her form. "There."

"Nice", Iris said, examining herself in the mirror.

"I've had to do that at a few of my performances", he said. "It's not that difficult."

She ignored him, instead examining herself in the mirror. Her face had been given only a tiny amount of makeup, small amounts of eyeshadow and lipstick contrasting almost perfectly with her steel-blue fur. Her full Rainbow mane had been tied back into a ponytail, pinned in place by a simple silver tie. She reached for a small wooden box on the nightstand when it was yanked away by that same brown aura. "What are you doing?"

"If I open this box, will I find an Aiguillette and several medals?", he asked.

Iris replied, "And if you do? What of it?"

"At your wedding? Really?", he said. "I mean, you don't see me wearing my Gorget at a performance."

"Just because you don't doesn't mean I don't have to as well", she said, opening the box and pulling out a silver cord.

"I suppose so", Imperial said, sitting down on the bed. "Still, your Great-Grandfather didn't wear any medals at his wedding. Nor did your father. Neither did old Granny Rainbow, if father is to be believed."

"Well I'm not them", she said, beginning to tie on the knot.

Imperial said, "I suppose not."

As she finished attaching the cord, she reached into the box and pulled out the only medal in it. It was a simple cross, the silver extensions relatively plain. In the center was a multi-colored shield, colored like her hair, one after the other diagonally down the shield. She took the blue cord and hung it around her neck, letting it fall down her neck.

As she did so, she heard the door open again. This time, it was a dark orange mare with a pale greyish mane, wearing a simple green dress. "There you are, Crest. Mystica and Radialis have been looking for you."

"Alright then", the Alicorn said, standing back up and giving one last look at Iris. "See you in a bit."

Crest and the other mare slipped past one another, with her coming up behind Iris. "You look good, Iris", she said. "Wouldn't personally go with the Aiguillette, but I wouldn't be wearing the dress either."

"An Ariel Corps Centurion should look the part", she said, smoothing out a part of her fur. "Even during her-"

"Geez", the other mare said, snickering. "I've known all my life you were a stiff, but seriously?"

"It's... just how I see things, Gale Force", Iris said.

Gale stood up, placing her own wing on Iris's shoulder. "This is about Rainbow and the whole grudge thing, eh?"

"No, not really... Ok, maybe", Iris said.

"It's been over two hundred years", Gale said. "Tartarus, from what I've heard, the whole grudge was just between them. Not something that really extended beyond them."

"I guess", Iris said, standing up. "I take it that you're here because we're getting ready for the ceremony?"

"Hell yeah, Couz", she said, nodding. "Let's go; you ain't gonna get married in here shining medals."

+++++~+++++

Heartsong stood straight as a sentry, staring ahead into the mirror nervously. His pale, buttermilk fur was freshly brushed and perfectly smooth. His dark blue mane had been combed back, freshly clipped and still shimmering with water. His muzzle, more resembling a Minotaur than a pony, twisted in focus. "Hey, uh... Cravat?"

"Yes?", the Purple and dull silver unicorn asked.

Heartsong asked, "Is all this really necessary? I've been standing here for almost an hour."

"Really, Mate", Cravat said, brushing a section of smooth cloth along Heartsongs back. "It hasn't been that long."

"Uh, yeah it has, Cravat", Ammolite Pie said. The pinkish mare pushed back her sparkling green and orange mane, shifting from side to side on her stool. "I don't have to sit still, and even I'm getting antsy."

"Be that as it may", Cravat said, lifting up and examining a pair of ties. "I think it prudent to be through. This is Heartsongs wedding, after all. This is a big day, and looking good for it is paramount."

"It's really not that big a deal", Heartsong mumbled.

"You're not gonna make any headway, Heart", Princess Acheron said, chuckling. She looked up from her book, her intelligent red eyes shooting Heartsong a warm smile, showing her inherited fangs. "Getting Cravat to stop this kind of thing is like trying to get a fish to climb a tree."

"I resent the comparison", Cravat replied, not even looking away from Heartsongs suit. He tapped Heartsong on the shoulder, lifting up a simple, plain red tie. "A bit plain, but it works better than what I have here. Is this good?"

"Yeah, that works", Heartsong said.

Cravat said, "Splendid. Almost done, Mate. Just a few more minutes."

"Right", Heartsong said. As Cravat worked his magic, he asked, "So, I take it everything has gone well with the decorations and whatnot?"

Acheron nodded, having returned to her book. "Last I checked. Which was about ten minutes ago. So, unless Appletini or one of the guests messed something up, then everything should go smoothly."

"Good", Heartsong said, breathing a sigh of relief. "This is a big day; I want it to go well."

"Oh, relax", a new voice said, drawing all available eyes to the door. Said door slowly opened, with Prince Imperial Crest entering, now clad in a three-piece suit. "I swear, you're almost as bad as Iris."

"Let me guess?", Acheron said. "Medals and a sword."

"One medal and an Aiguillette", Imperial said. "That makes ten, Cousin."

"Drat", Acheron muttered, pouting.

"Anyway, I just want to check in and make sure that everything is at least tolerable on this end of things", Imperial said. "Don't need both sides of the union being as jumpy as Conscripts."

"You needn't worry, Prince", Cravat said, stepping back and finally extinguishing his magic. "A proper groom, or what?"

Heartsong turned around, smiling nervously. His suit was simple but elegant, being freshly ironed and smooth. A plain white shirt was underneath, while an equally simple red tie hung around his neck. Black trousers sat over his back, kept in place by a faux-leather belt. It was nothing to write home about, but between its simple form and Heartsongs own appearance, it just seemed to work.

"You look great!", Ammolite said, smiling. "Iris'll love it."

"You think so? I mean, she's... Well-"

Imperial cut him off with a wing pressed over his mouth. "She's marrying you, isn't she? If she cared about how your suit looks like, why would she do so? She has plenty of excuses not to."

"Right", Heartsong said. "Thanks, Crest."

"I try", Imperial said. "Come on. Let's get this show on the road."

Author's Note

🎵And it's the end of the line, of the Final Journey! Enemies leaving the Past!
And it's Rainbows descendants, and Fluttershy's kin, Joining together at last!🎵

This has been quite the journey, and I'm so happy to have had you all along with me for it. Have a great day, everyone!

Chapter 1~Arrival

Author's Note

Welcome to 'Youngblood', sequel to 'The Broken and the Damned'.

One thing I want to mention is the language system. The language system I employed at the end of the previous story is still in effect. For those who forget, here it is:

"This"=Equlish (English)
"This"=Pryha (Latin)

A few words, such as Salve-(Hello), Gratias (Thank you), Mulier (Ma'am), etc. will be in Latin, but I tell you the translation if they come up.

Thank you, and enjoy!

Chapter 1~Arrival

August 9th, 3095 Imperial Calender (1522 AD)
Ponyville Train Station

As the sun was reaching its zenith over the station, a pair of pegasi sat on a bench. They were awaiting the 11:45 train, which would be arriving in a few minutes. One of them, a cyan mare with an orange mane and orange shirt named Windy Whistles, said, "Bow, are you sure this is a good idea?"

The other pegasi, a purplish colored stallion with a rainbow-colored mane and a green sweater named Bow Hothoof, asked, "What do you mean, dear?"

"Well, is bringing them over really all that good of an idea?", she said. "Considering, you know."

"No, I don't. What are you talking about?", he replied.

Windy sighed, before saying, "Bow, you're so dense sometimes. Our daughter doesn't like her old friends, who all still live here. And if she's passed on that resentment to her kids...?"

Bow mouthed 'Oh', before nuzzling his wife. "I'm sure it'll be ok. She made it clear it was a personal matter for her. It should be fine."

"I hope you're right. I really do", she said. Her slight frown broke when a loud whistle sounded off to the side, signaling the arrival of the train. "Right on time!"

The train pulled up to the station, accompanied by the loud grinding of the wheels. Ponies of various species, genders, and colors filed out, but none of them the ones they were looking for. After a little bit, those that they were looking for came out of the car in front of her.

The first one was a young pegasus stallion, named Depressi Tonituro. He had tawny golden fur, save for his neck up, which was a pale arctic blue. The front part of his mane was red, blue, and purple and was slicked back, fading into white that was pulled back into a queue. While he was mostly pony in form, a few other aspects of him varied from that image. These were a pair of paws on his front legs, a prehensile lion-like tail, and a pair of slit pupils in his cerise eyes. He wore a blood-red tunic, along with a polished leather belt, a white neck scarf, and a dark grey crusher cap with blue trim. A sarcina was slung over his shoulder, while a pair of saddlebags also rested on his back.

The second was one that the two pegasi had only seen once. He was a demigryph; similar to a griffon, but he lacked wings and had more lion-like features as opposed to a griffon. He had light black fur, with alternating burgundy and white feathers along his neck and head. Like his brother, his eyes had slit pupils, only he had different colored eyes; his left was yellow, while his right eye was entirely a pale, milky white with a long scar running across it. He wore an collared white shirt, a black linin vest, and a pair of black trousers.

Depressi said, "DJ, do you have everything? Because I'm not flying after the train if you forgot something.

"Of course, dear brother", he said. "Do you want me to suck you off while I triple check?"

"Must you constantly be a degenerate?", Depressi said.

DJ replied, "Must you always have a lance up your ass?"

"Oh, hello boys!", Windy yelled, running over to the two of them. They looked over to their grandmother, minor scowls fading and replaced by smiles, even on DJ. She stopped just shy of bowling them over, wrapping both her wings and forelegs around her the two of them. "So good to see you two again!"

Depressi said, "Likewise. But, eh, can you please let us go?"

"Of course", she said, doing so. "I'm just so glad to see you two."

"You already said that", DJ said.

Depressi said, "Oh, shut up. It's a pleasure to see you two again, grandmother. Grandfather. I trust you've been well?"

"Yep", Bow said, trotting up behind his wife. "We've been doing great, and so has your aunt and uncle. So, er, where is your mother?"

"Not here, as you can tell. She said she doesn't want to come here if she can avoid it", DJ said. Both of them just stared at him. "What?"

"They don't understand pryhan, you sarcastic cat-brain.", Depressi said. "My brother has, terrible equish. He said that our mother doesn't want to come here if she can avoid it. She'll still be coming to your invitation for Hearths Warming, but not before, and she doesn't plan on it afterward."

"Oh, ok then", Bow said. "Well, it's still nice to see you two. My my, DJ, you've gotten big! You were so skinny the last time we saw you! Granted, it was the only time, and it was three years ago, but still."

"Gratias, grandfather", DJ said, smile growing slightly. "I, er, thank you for your... er... Oh, god. Why is mother's native tongue so complicated?"

When Bow looked confused, Depressi interjected, "He says thank you. Now, should we get going?"

Windy said, "Ok then, boys! Let's go. We can stop by Sugarcube Corner on our way to your aunt's house."

"Sugarcube what now?", DJ asked.

Bow muttered, "I really need to learn some pryhan. Understand what you're saying."

"Or he can learn some equish", Depressi said.

"I can still understand you perfectly", DJ said, before stopping and squinting at something. "What is that?"

Before any of the other three could even question what DJ had seen, it, or rather she, was several millimeters from Depressi's snout. She was a mare with two different shades of pink for her colors. Her dark pink mane was a massive poofy mess, only barely held down by a blue and white headband. "Oh, hi there! My name is Pinkie Pie! Welcome to Ponyville! Say, I recognize you! You're Rainbow Dash's son, right? So good to meet you! Well, technically I already met you, but you were only like, seven years old. And it was only for like a second when you were talking to your mom about something. I don't know what it was since you were talking in pryhan, but that's ok. So, anyway, what are you doing here?" She said all that in less than ten seconds.

Depressi, more than a little unnerved, said, "Well, er. S-salve, mulier. My name is Depressi Tonituro, and this is my brother DJ. Yes, we are the sons of Rainbow Dash. A pleasure to meet you, miss P-"

"Oh, you don't need to call me Miss! Just Pinkie is fine", She said. "So, what are you two doing here?"

"We managed to convince Rainbow to let her sons enroll in an exchange student program", Windy said. "Set up by Miss Twilight, I think. Anyway, they'll stay for a school year with Scoots and Rumble."

"So, they'll be here for a year?", Pinkie asked, grinning widely.

Bow said, "Yes?"

"EEEEEEEEEE!", Pinkie screamed, leaping up into the air several feet with a joyous expression on her face. She then shot off like a cannonball, leaving the two Pryhans both very confused and very creeped out. To that point, DJ said, "What fuck?"

"I, find myself agreeing with my brother", Depressi said.

"Oh, that's just Pinkie being Pinkie. She's a bit odd but more or less harmless. In fact, she is really a nice mare. Don't be surprised if she springs a party on you in the next week", Windy said.

"Ok.", DJ said. Turning to his brother, he added, "Are you sure this is was a good idea? I mean, not five minutes here and we've already met the local crazy."

"Look, It'll be fine. Just think of the opportunity! I thought you said I need to have a bigger sense of adventure?"

"There is a difference between adventure and hanging around in a weird place."

"Ok, come on boys!", Windy said.

Bow added, "Yeah, let's go!"

Depressi smiled and said, "Well, a little late at this point, little brother. Onwards!"

"Yeah, yeah, yeah. Prick", DJ said, but shifted his sarcina on his shoulder and followed his brother and grandparents.

12~Running in the '90's

September 3, 3095 Imperial Calender (1522 AD)
Sweet Apple Acres

"Alright, ready?", Pound said, tensing up.

Off to his right, sitting on a bale of hay with a watch, sat his sister. Southern Rose, Soundboard, and Maraschino stood off to the side as well, the latter two playing cards over a small table. In front of the beige pegasus was a long stretch of hard-packed dirt, which curved around the paddocks of farm animals and ended up in front of the barn, which finally looped back to their spot right in front of the big farmhouse.

"Yeah, I got it", Pumpkin said. "Just give it a bit to get back to the next minute. This is just a watch."

Pound snorted, before leaning back a bit more. Pumpkin said, "Five, four, three, two, one. GO!"

Instantly, Pound took off, running across the ground at a rapid speed. Behind the others, Depressi landed, tilting his head to watch Pound run off down the road. He said, "Salve, friends. Eh, what is Pound doing?"

"Practising for the Runnin' of the leaves", Southern said.

Depressi turned his attention away from the pegasus to look at her. "The what?", he asked.

"The Running of the Leaves", Maraschino said. "It's a local sports event of sorts. A bunch of ponies gather up at a spot on one side of the Whitetail Woods, then race along the edge of it to the other end. The winner gets bragging rights and a five-hundred bit prize."

Depressi nodded. "So, he's trying out?"

"It's not a tryout thing", Soundboard said. "It's just something you show up and do. Hay, Headmistress Twilight did it one time and beat both your mom and Miss Applejack."

Depressi shot the unicorn and incredulous look. "You're pulling my queue." After a brief pause and a confused look, he deadpanned, "You would call it a ponytail."

"Ah, ok", Soundboard said.

"An' she ain't", Southern said. "Aunt AJ told me that story a couple 'a times."

Pound bolted past them, hooves making small indents into the ground. Panting like a dog on a hot day, he asked, "So... what'd... I get?"

Pumpkin looked down at the watch before saying, "Twenty-six point eight-one."

Pound frowned, asking, "Really? You're sure?"

"Yes, I am certain", she said.

He sighed. "Even slower than last time."

Depressi piped up and said, "Try tucking your wings in lower down on your side. It helps reduce drag."

Pound looked at him and asked, "How would you know?"

"School Track team", Depressi said. "Three years now."

Maraschino asked, "Are you gonna compete? Give Pound a run for his money?"

Depressi asked, "Well, it depends. How long is the course, and on what kind of terrain?"

Pound began stretching and said, "Most of it's pretty flat, though there are a few hilly areas. The road is pretty rough, but nothing too bad. Why? You're not thinking of competing, are you?"

"Why not?", Depressi asked. "'When in Equestria, do as the Equestrian's do.'"

"Isn't it 'When in Prance, do as the Prench do?'", Soundboard asked.

"I guess it varies", Pumpkin pointed out.

"Anyway", Southern said. "It'll be nice to have some new competition in the Runnin'. Ain't that right, Pound?"

Pound Cake just looked at Depressi, before nodding. "R-right. Yeah. Anyway, sis, tell me when the watch is back at the minute mark. I wanna go again."

++++~++++

The Next Day

Around forty to fifty ponies waited by the entrance of the Whitetail Woods, stretching and running in place, getting ready for the Running to begin. Off to the side, Pinkie Pie and a yellow stallion in a polo shirt Depressi didn't know were readying a hot-air balloon. A few other ponies milled about, although most of those not competing would be at the other end of the woods.

Pound Cake and Depressi stood off by the starting line, Pound bending over in order to limber up. Depressi, meanwhile, had done some stretches earlier, and was just standing around awkwardly.

Pinkie Pie suddenly appeared next to Depressi, making him back up in mild alarm. "Hi, Dep!"

"Dep?", he questioned.

"Yeah! I know it's a bit mean, and I'm sorry, but your name is kinda hard to pronounce", she explained. "But I want to be able to talk to you easily, so I shortened it to Dep! Is that ok?"

"Yeah, that's fine... I guess", Depressi replied, before straightening up. "Is there something I can help you with?"

"Oh, not really", Pinkie said. "But it seemed like you were upset about something. I remember when your mom ran this; she was all smiley and trash-talking with Applejack. But, you're just standing there like you don't know anypony at a party. So, you ok?"

"Yes, I am fine", Depressi said. "It's just... Well, I guess this is unfamiliar."

Pound spoke up, asking, "Didn't you say you're on a track team?"

"Yes, but that doesn't necessarily translate to something like this", he said. "I imagine there is a difference between running on a dirt road and on a track."

"If you're anything like your mom", Pinkie said, putting a hoof on his shoulder. "Then you'll do fine. Just, don't break out of your ropes and fly."

"That... is against the rules, isn't it?", Depressi asked. "Why would I do it in the first place?"

"Oh, because you want to win!", Pinkie said.

Depressi fixed her with a look between bewilderment and confusion. He said, "I... I admit that I share similarities, but I am not my mother when she lived here. There are rules, and said rules must be followed."

"Okie, Dokie, Lokie!", Pinkie said.

"Pinks!", the yellow stallion called. "We should get up! The race starts in a few minutes!"

"Coming, Cheese!", Pinkie replied, before turning back to Depressi. "Just do your best." She zipped back to the Balloon as Depressi cracked his neck and walked up to the starting line.

Pound shot a look to his side, giving Depressi a small smile. "Don't be nervous. It won't be that bad. Just, don't let Pinkie and Sandwich distract you too much. I made that mistake on my first run, and ended up running into a tree."

"That doesn't help, you know", Depressi replied.

"Yeah, I get that", he said. "Still, don't be worried. I'll win, and you won't have to concern yourself too much with it."

That made Depressi fully look over at him, a small fanged smile of his own forming. He chuckled and said, "Is that so? You, the little amateur who didn't even know to tuck his wings in properly?"

"This is my home court, as it were", Pound said.

"Very well", Depressi said. "May the best colt win."

The cheery voice of the yellow stallion called out, "Racers, on your marks!"

The two of them angled back, readying themselves to start.

"Get set!", Pinkie called.

The others in the group shuffled around nervously, while Depressi and Pound shot each other one last look.

Both of them yelled at the same time, "GO!"

Instantly, the ponies took off, Pound and Depressi pulling ahead of the pack almost immediately. The two of them were neck and neck as they entered the woods, although Pound slowly began to pull ahead.

Depressi allowed his peripheral vision to pick up on his surroundings as he ran. The woods were similar in type and leaf color to some of the ones on the outskirts of the city or in the parks back at his home. He had just never seen so many of them in one place. Said leaves fell from the trees in torrents like Monsoon rain, spurred on by the speed of the racers. If he wasn't in a race, he would've slowed down to fully take it in.

Turning his attention back to the race, he saw that Pound had gained a decent degree of ground on him. The pegasus stallion ran like a well-oiled machine, keeping his wings ducked into his sides as close to his upper back as possible, just like Depressi said. Depressi noticed something else, however; he was running too fast, putting too much energy into his initial push.

Depressi, not wanting to fall too far back, put on a bit of speed himself. He could've gone faster, if not for concern of his track. Or, well; the road. He was used to a flat track, while the dirt path was bumpy. Besides that, there could be rocks or other such obstacles that would impede his progress. Keeping that in mind, he followed directly behind Pound Cake.

Said stallion stole a look back at his competition, spotting Depressi close behind him. Beyond him, the nearest pony was Candy Bar, Lyra and Bon Bons daughter, who was easily a good thirty to thirty-five feet behind Depressi. Pound smirked, before turning his attention back to the stretch of woods in front of him.

Above them, Pinkie spoke into a microphone, linked to speakers at the bleachers near the end via a magic link. "Well, cheesie, looks like this is gonna be a good Running this year!"

"That's right, Pinks! We have Pound Cake in front, but he's got a tail", Cheese Sandwich said.

"We all have tails, Cheesie!", Pinkie quipped, giggling.

Cheese nodded sagely, before saying, "True, but not that kind of tail. The Pryhan, Depressi Tonituro, is right behind him and seemingly closing fast! The next three behind these two are Candy Bar, Thunderhead, and Nimbus, but those two upfront have a solid lead!"

Down below, Depressi slowly made his way closer to Pound, coming up to about his midsection as he plodded along. Breath hitched up in his throat, and he slowed down a bit. Better to be able to say something at the end then just collapse. Pound noticed the slight lull in the speed of his closest competition, putting on a bit of his own in order to gain a bigger lead.

"The two up front are still keeping their lead, but the others are starting to catch up with them", Pinkie called. "Thunderhead has overtaken Candy Bar, and is closing steadily on our two frontrunners."

Depressi noted the declarations of the two of them up in the hot-air balloon, using the corner of his eye to keep an eye out for Thunderhead. Sure enough, the same blue stallion he had seen with High Society was slowly closing in on them. In fact, the rest of the pack seemed to be closing the distance as well, either meaning they were picking up speed or, more likely, the two of them were running on empty.

The trees ahead of them began to thin, a clearing opening up at the end. A pair of poles with a piece of tape tied to it rested at the end of the trail, with a trio of large bleachers packed full of ponies around the end. Depressi put on another burst of speed, closing the gap with Pound Cake as best he could.

He heard a loud snort behind him, another pair of hooves closing in behind him. The tape grew closer, and Depressi sprang forward, attempting to inch past Pound just at the end.

At seemingly the same time, both he and Pound Cake slammed into the tape, grinding to a halt and stumbling forward. As the two of them stopped, breathing heavily, Depressi said, "Good... race... Amicus."

"Yeah", Pound said. "Nice try. It was... real close."

"What do you mean, 'nice try'? I won!", Depressi asked.

Pound said, "No, I won!"

Above them, as if on cue, Pinkie called out, "A TIE! We have a tie, everypony!"

"I don't know if this has ever happened before!", Cheese added.

"It hasn't!", Pinkie said, shaking him. "Ladies and Gentlecolts, this is the first tie in the history of the Running of the Leaves!"

The two colts looked at one another, before Depressi chuckled. "So, does that mean we share the podium?"

Pound joined him after a second, asking, "Maybe we need to wait while they go make another medal, and get anther five-hundred bits."

"Eh. I don't care about the money. You can have it", Depressi said.

"Thanks", Pound said, holding out his hoof. Depressi brought up his paw, shaking as the last of the racers came in.

Author's Note

Please let me know if you guys get the joke in the Chapter Title.

Amicus=Friend

13~A Matter of Policy

Author's Note

Apologies for the lack of a chapter last week. I hope you enjoy this one.

13~A Matter of Policy

September 5, 3095 Imperial Calender (1522 AD)
Ponyville Regional Junior University

Depressi sat down in his History class, pulling a pen and his folder from his pack. His day had been quite dull, and he was eager to work on a subject on which he was plenty capable of working on.

Around him, he noted the other students seemed to lack his interest in the current class. Already, before the bell signaling the start of the final class of the day had even rung, several of them were already goofing off. A few of the colts were tossing a small ball between them, talking amongst themselves, or were staring off into space. The fillies were no different. In fact, as he looked around he saw that he was the only one who was fully prepared for the start of the period.

Next to him sat a filly he had met on the first day of school. She was a light tan unicorn with a blue and white mane along with a cutie mark of a piece of Equestrian candy. She was an acquaintance; someone he was on decent terms with her, but she was by no means a friend. The teenage filly, named Peppermint, asked, "So, ready to get this dungshow on the road?"

"Dungshow?", Depressi asked.

Peppermint nodded. "Yeah. Most of these guys I remember from Ponyville Elementary. History was the least favorite subject."

"I would've assumed that'd be math. Or maybe that's just DJ", Depressi said.

"That was a close second", Peppermint said. "But yeah. It's not all that popular a subject, is what I'm sayin'."

Depressi shrugged, chalking it up to another Equestrian quirk. Soon after, the bell rang, and Mr. Time Flow dinged a small bell on his desk. "Alright class", he said. "We're ending our Geography assignments and will be starting with our first main unit today. Due to the schooling system here, you will have two years of world history, and-Oh, what the buck. You should've read that on the Syllabus. I'll get onto the main point. Now, there are assignments up here on the desk next to me. Please fill them out as best you can. May I have a volunteer to pass these out while I take care of some things in the back?"

A hoof shot up, drawing Depressi's attention. Said hoof was connected to High Society, who he had forgotten was in the class with him. She said, "I'll take care of it, Mister Time Flow."

"Thank you, Miss Society", he said, slipping past the desks on the edge of the class and heading for a small table at the back of the room.

High Society stood up and levitated over the papers to her, passing them off as she walked through the halls of the desks. As she arrived at Depressi, she shot him a sneer. The paper was placed on his desk with a slight slam, before moving past him. Depressi simply shot her a contemptible look of his own, readjusted his folder, and picked up his pen.

He looked over the assignment, seeing that it was a basic review test. At the top, it said Pryhan History: First Review Test. The questions were a bit basic and were mostly about things that would be somewhat common knowledge to most Imperials his age. Events that shared a connection to Equestrian history, important locations, a few dates, and things along those lines.

He shrugged. Equestria was a bit new to the World Stage, and they apparently weren't all that into history from the looks of things. He supposed that it was fine. He quickly filled out the information indicated at the top of the sheet, before moving onto the questions. He soon finished, before setting down his pen and leaning back in his chair.

After a few minutes, Mr. Time Flow finished setting up the projector and headed back to the front of the room. On his way, he noticed Depressi simply sitting with his paws on his desk, and walked over to him. He asked, "Are you finished?"

"Yes sir", Depressi said. "Most of it was pretty basic, and we went over it in school."

"Got it, just wanted to make sure", he said. "Just hold onto it. You'll all be turning them in at the end of class."

"Might I ask what the projector is for, sir?", Depressi asked.

"Oh, I'm not setting up a presentation. I used it for the class a grade below you. I'm just packing it up to take back. Now, since you're done, maybe you could go check out a textbook?", Time Flow suggested.

"Of course, sir", Depressi said.

"Oh, and you don't need to call me sir", he said. "You can just call me Time Flow."

"All due respect, sir, but I feel that would be unprofessional", Depressi said. "You're a superior, and as a subordinate, or the equivalent of such, it is my duty to follow directions and to address you with the appropriate honorifics."

Mr. Time Flow just stared at Depressi, somewhat disturbed. "Oh... Ok. That's a... I suppose that's something I'd expect, given your culture."

"It's kept the Fatherland alive and prosperous for over three-thousand years", Depressi agreed.

Time Flow just nodded, before pointing a wing to the back of the room. "On the table by the window is a sheet of paper on a clipboard. Write your name, the date, the number of the book you take, and your student ID number on the sheet. You'll find the book number on the inside of the front cover."

"Gratias", Depressi said, standing up and heading for the back as the teacher went past him.

Time Flow said, "Now everyone. Like Depressi is doing, once you finish your test, I want you to go to the back and get a book. You'll see a sheet with the relevant information on it. Fill it out and grab a book. You'll turn your test into the basket as you leave. We'll be starting our first lesson tomorrow."

++++~++++

The Next Day

Depressi slid back into his seat, once again pulling out his folder and a pen. The other students filed in, and Mr. Time Flow stood by his desk at the front of the class. As the bell rung and the last of the stragglers took their seats, Mr. Time Flow grabbed a pointer.

"Now, due to a few issues, I have yet to finish going over all of the starter quizzes", He said. "However, as they don't have any real significance, I'll just be ignoring them for now and starting with our first lesson. This is a simple overview of early Pryhan history, before, during, and just after the Great Unification."

He pulled a map of the Pryhan Empire down from a roll above the chalkboard. "Now, while Pryha is a nation with many different creatures, the original three were the Demigryphs, the Caragors, and the Bighorns. Each inhabited a different area of what would become the Modern Day borders of the Empire. The North of the Demosian Peninsula, the Archipeligo, and the Spina Mundi Mountains, respectively", he said, pointing to various points on the map.

Another student, Pen Knife, asked, "So, who lived in that southern part, by the mountains bordering Zebrica?"

"That was disputed territory for much of the recorded history of the three nations", Time Flow said. "That region included two of the three major rivers on the Demosian peninsula, and as such was home to bountiful farmland. All three of these states wanted the land, and it led to several large wars over the region." A small scoff was heard in the gap when no one was speaking, and several eyes turned to High Society. "Is there something you'd like to share, Miss Society?"

"Oh, no sir", she said. Depressi did note the look she shot him out of the corner of her eye.

"Anyway", Mr. Time Flow said. "The three groups were divided by several major differences and weren't willing to work out a compromise. A Demigryph historian after the Unification named Dedius actually had an interesting record about this. Quote: 'It was simple. We didn't like the Caragors because we saw them as superstitious and cowardly, and we saw the Bighorners as barbaric and weak. The Caragors saw us as unindustrious and as warmongers, and the Bighorns as downright heretics. The Bighorns saw both of us as weak for they both lacked the magic that made them strong in battle. In the end, we each proved ourselves right in many regards.'" Peppermint raises her hoof, drawing Time Flow's attention. "Yes, Miss Peppermint?"

"Sorry to interrupt", she said. "But, is it just me, or does that sound a bit like Equestria?"

This time, instead of a simple scoff, High Society let out a full-on laugh. "Really?"

"That's actually a point raised in my own class, back in the Empire", Depressi cut in. "My teacher raised the point that, while not entirely dissimilar, the three races of Pryha have a certain similarity to the three tribes that would form your nation. Strong and industrious? The Caragors and the Terrans. Prideful and possessing a warrior culture? The Demigryphs and the Pegasi. Wielding magic? The Bighorns and the Unicorns."

"Thank you, Depressi", Mr. Time Flow said. "That is an excellent point, and something that would be brought up later."

"Seriously?", High Society asked. "The situations are nothing alike!"

"What are you talking about, Society?", Peppermint asked.

"I mean, I may not know all that much Pryhan History, but I know they 'United' with a war. We came together in friendship! How are these situations alike!?", she asked, looking around the room for support. A few of the other students nodded or muttered something to themselves.

"I wasn't saying alike", Depressi said. "I was saying comparable. There is a difference."

"That is enough", Mr. Time Flow said. "This is a conversation you can have outside of class, but we are not going to be talking about it here. All of you, understand?"

"Yes sir", Depressi said. The rest of the class echoed his reply in the affirmative or simply nodded.

"Thank you. Now, Back to the Overview", Time Flow said, turning back to the blackboard. Behind his back, Depressi and High Society shared a glance at one another. After a brief occular war, both turned their attention away from the other, back to the front of the class in Depressi's case, and to a page of notes in the case of High Society.

14~Equestrians are Weird

September 24, 3095 Imperial Calender (1522 AD)
Ponyville Town Square

Depressi and DJ both walked back towards their Aunt's house, a bag on each one's shoulder. DJ asked, "So, this is interesting stuff, huh?"

"I guess", Depressi said, shrugging his wings. "I mean, some of the stuff that we can find in grocery stores they would find weird. We're not in all that much of a position to talk."

"Why can't we talk? I mean, what is this... 'Princess Flakes'?"

Depressi said, "I believe it is called Breakfast Cereal. Equestrians eat it with milk."

DJ shot Depressi a dirty look, a glare with a faint glint in his eye. "I am not saying that, dear brother. I am merely saying that this is bizarre."

Depressi said, "I suppose you're right."

"Because I am", DJ said, turning back to the street in front of them.

The two of them arrived back at their Aunt's house, simply opening the door and heading for the kitchen. Inside, Scootaloo was cleaning a few dishes, before turning and smiling at them as they placed the bags on the counter. "Oh, hey. You get what I asked for?"

"Yes, Aunt", Depressi said, pulling two boxes of cereal from his bag and placing them on the counter. Other foodstuffs soon joined the collection: Fresh produce, bread, milk and orange juice, and a few packaged foods like jello, chips, and condiments.

"Thanks, you two are the best", Scootaloo said, grabbing the various items and moving them to their locations in the kitchen or the pantry.

"Need else?", DJ asked.

"As in do I need any more help?", Scootaloo asked, to which DJ nodded. "No, I'm good. You two can go play with your friends."

Depressi opened his mouth to say something, before stopping and closing it. Looking over he saw DJ clamp his beak shut too, and asked, "You forgot we had the day off too?"

"Yep", he said. "Kinda bizarre, right?"

"Like you think something is wrong, but you can't quite put your paw on it?", Depressi asked.

"Yeah, yeah."

"What are you two saying?", Scootaloo asked.

"Oh, just commenting on... on well the fact we don't have school today", Depressi said. "We usually do."

"You have school six days a week?", Scootaloo asked, turning to look at them while putting something on the shelf.

"Yes. It's laid out like the work schedule for most of the adults", Depressi explained. "We have school six days a week and have the final day off. It's said to help us adjust to a typical work week for when we enter the workforce, but I personally think it's just a holdover from when the Church held more power. The day we have off, Sunday, is the old day of Prayer, and so it's just a holdover, really."

"Huh, cool", Scootaloo said. "Still, you're not in Pryha; you're in Equestria. So, enjoy it like an Equestrian! Go have some Hayburger or something."

"Hayburger?", Depressi asked. "That place with the big horseshoe above it down the street from the Carousel Boutique?"

"Yeah, that one", Scootaloo said. "Rumble and I went there a lot when I was pregnant. Had cravings for the stuff. It's good besides, and it's pretty cheap."

The two of them turned to one another. DJ shrugged and said, "When in Griffonstone. Just let me grab your wallet."

"Why am I paying?", Depressi asked, following his brother up the stairs to their room.

DJ stopped, looked back, and smirked. "Because I paid for your drinks last time we went to the Gilded Stage."

"Fair enough", Depressi said, moving past his brother and into their room.

++++~++++

"You know, when I first saw this place, I thought it was a Paw-wear store", Depressi said as the two of them approached Hayburger.

"Really?", DJ asked.

Depressi nodded. "I mean, yeah. What restaurant has something like that over the top of it?" He pointed a wing at the giant horseshoe, before tucking it back into his side as then entered.

The two of them ground to a halt after they entered. A long line snaked through the store, about fifteen ponies in length. At the end was a large counter with several cashiers and a large menu above them.

After a second, DJ said, "Look, you wanna go find someplace else? Maybe just catch our own lunch. I saw a group of rabbits on the edge of town, and there was this big fat white one. Kinda cheeky, but still got some good meat on it."

"Isn't that where Miss Fluttershy and Mr. Iron Will live?", Depressi asked.

"Yeah, but what does that have-" DJ stopped, before muttering, "Shit."

"Yeah. But, besides that, it might be worth it? I mean you remember the food at the Palast des Essens?*"

DJ licked the rim of his beak, remembering the last time he ate there. "Ok. Maybe this place is worth a shot."

The two of them moved up to the back of the line. Slowly, it moved forward, a customer grabbing either a bag or a platter laden with food. The ones with bags left, but the ones with the platters stayed, taking a seat to eat in one of the many tables around the restaurant. The presence of creatures at the tables drew their attention next, but they both soon dropped it. Equestrians had different customs, and it appeared they had their own for eating as well.

As they got closer, they looked up at the menu to try and get a bearing for what each of them wanted. Both of them immediately squinted, then shot the other a look of confusion. "This... is not like the Palast des Essens."

"Really?", DJ said, shooting his brother a look. "Cause it looks like a one-for-one copy of their menu to me."

"Oh, hardy har har. Be sarcastic as you like, but my point stands."

Ignoring his comment, DJ asked, "What's a Hay Nugget?"

"Why are you asking me?", Depressi asked.

DJ shrugged. "You're the smart one."

Depressi smiled. "Thank you. And... I still don't know what it is."

The two of them shared a brief pause, before DJ asked, "So, are you gonna order some?"

"I mean, I don't know", Depressi said.

After another few minutes, the two of them reached the front. A unicorn mare with a bored expression and a paper side cap said, "Welcome to Hayburger. Can I take your order?"

"Uh, one question first", Depressi said. "What are... What are Hay Nuggets?"

The question made the mare perk up slightly, apparently just realizing that they weren't Equestrians. "Oh. It's, uh, it's a bunch of Hay packed together and deep-fried."

Depressi nodded. "Thank you. Alright, I'll have... a normal Hayburger with a side of Prench Fries, please."

"Alright", the cashier said, writing it down on a notepad. "And you?"

"I take same as him", DJ said.

Noting the confused look on the cashier's face, Depressi said, "My brother's equish isn't the best. He's learning, but he still has some issues."

"Go take it up the ass", DJ muttered.

Depressi sighed. "Not until marriage, you know that", he said, before turning back to the cashier. "Sorry. He'll have what I'm having."

"I got it. That'll be sixteen bits total", she said.

Depressi paused for a minute, before realizing that she seemed to be waiting. "Wait, now?"

"Yes, now", she said.

Depressi reached into his pocket, pulling out his wallet and pulling out the required bits. After giving them to her, she said, "For here or to go?"

Depressi asked, "Well? What do you say?"

"Here, I guess. We're in no rush, and I wouldn't mind sitting down", DJ said.

Depressi nodded and said, "For here."

"Alright, please wait a minute please", the cashier said. True to her word, a few minutes later a pair of platters were placed in front of them, their food piled atop it. "I hope you enjoy. And welcome to Equestria!"

"Gratias", DJ said.

"It means 'thank you'", Depressi clarified.

The two of them grabbed their platters, before heading off to look for a table. They easily found one, sitting down opposite one another and surveying their food. A wrapped up burger, a small cardboard box containing the fries, and a small paper cup of some type of red sauce. DJ grabbed a fry, before immediately dropping it. Depressi asked, "What is it?"

"They're really greasy."

Depressi examined his own food, unwrapping and grabbing his Hayburger. Unlike the food at the Germane restaurant he was used to, it was certainly different. The patty was smaller than those sandwiches, the mass of the burger made up of lettuce, tomato, and onion instead. A thick squirt of the red sauce was dolloped on top, and the bun, sure enough, was spattered with a decent amount of oil.

Depressi lightly swallowed, before bringing it up to his mouth and taking a big bite. He chewed slowly, not so much savoring the flavor as analyzing it. As a bit of pre-requisite to Pryhan food, he was used to complex or blended flavors, but this was certainly not what he had in mind. It was... the best he could describe it as was 'strange'. He swallowed and said, "Well, that was interesting."

"Good or bad intreasting?", DJ asked. "Because it makes a difference."

"Intreresting interesting. I can't really say if it's good, but I can say that it's different than anything I've ever had before", Depressi said.

DJ shrugged, popping one of the fries into his mouth. He said, "Well, these aren't bad. Kinda like soft Chips."

"Forgive me for that not sounding appealing in the slightest", Depressi said.

DJ snickered. "What? Little mister Prim and Proper doesn't have the palate for the food of his mother's native land?"

"I never said anything like that, Fuse", Depressi said. "I'm merely commenting that you have an odd sense of taste."

"Hey, you eat what you gotta eat", DJ said, shrugging and tossing another few fries in his mouth.

Depressi rolled his eyes. "Yes, yes. You would know that better than I would, I get it. Now, changing the subject. What are you and Princess Flurry Heart doing in the woods?"

"Sorry. Can't say", DJ said.

Depressi asked, "And why is that?"

"Under strict orders. You know that better than I would", DJ replied, a smirk forming on his face.

Depressi sighed, rubbing his forehead with his paw. "Touche."

The two ate in silence for another few minutes, not really paying attention to those around them. After eating as much of his burger as he could, Depressi scanned the restaurant, surprised to find it packed. Various ponies, from young foals and their parents to single adults, sat at the wooden tables and ate. Laughter, idle chatter, and the occasional yells filled the large dining room. It was a far cry than what Depressi would've expected from a lunch experience.

"Excuse me?", a voice said behind him. Turning his head, he spotted Headmistress Twilight, a platter like their own laden with food, albeit more. Much more. "Can I join you? There aren't many tables left, and it's just me, so..."

"Of course, Mulier Twilight", Depressi said. "Feel free."

"Thank you", Twilight said, moving between the two of them and locking her wheelchair. She then set the platter down and immediately set to work on the food in front of her.

After she polished off a burger and a few dozen fries, Depressi worked up the nerve to ask her, "Forgive me for being rude, but... how do you stomach that?"

"What do you mean?", she asked, mouth full of hay, veggies, and bread.

Depressi said, "Maybe it is a local staple, but I just can't see myself eating that for long. It's just... it's not what I'm used to, is what I'm saying."

"This is *Burp*. Oh, excuse me. Anyway, this is a part of why I asked Celestia if I could get a bit of funding for this program", Twilight said. "To learn about other cultures, and other's perspectives on things. She once told me that you couldn't learn friendship in schools. Well, this is as close as it gets!"

"Maybe you Equestrians could be a little less friendly. Could do you all some good", DJ muttered.

"What did you say?", Twilight asked.

Depressi said, "What my brother said is that, back home, Equestrians have a certain... reputation. That of being overly friendly."

Twilight cocked her head. "Is that really a thing? And, if so, how is it bad?"

"Smile too much", DJ said. "Look like dolls. Creepy."

"That, among them", Depressi said. "There are certain other stereotypes, but that's one that pertains to the few tourists we get in Creui. It makes them stand out like a drunkard on the Parade Grounds."

"Really?", Twilight said, pulling out a notepad and a pencil and jotting some things down. "That's really fascinating. It's-" She stopped, before smiling. "Huh. It's working."

"Working?", Depressi asked.

She nodded. "Yeah. My theory is proving to be correct. We're learning about and from one another."

Depressi and DJ looked between one another, before both shrugging.

Author's Note

*-Palace of Dining. The name of a Germane restaurant in Creui.

34~Happy New Years (PT. 2)

February 20th, 3095 Imperial Calendar (1523 AD)
Hayburger

Twilight finally swallowed, moaning in contentment. She looked up from her tray, realizing that two pairs of eyes were watching her with a mix of revulsion and curiosity. "Eh he. Sorry."

"Uh... No problem?", Gracelyn said. Despite her claim, her feathers puffed out as she shuddered.

The other student there, Depressi, simply grit his teeth and maintained his calm smile. "So, uh... Headmistress Twilight, we-"

"Oh, you don't need to call me that", Twilight said, idly stuffing a few horseshoe fries in her mouth. "We're not in school. Besides, I prefer Principal. Headmistress makes me sound like some sort of strict control-freak type which I'm not... Anymore."

"Alright then", Depressi said. "Principal Twilight, we were wondering why you asked us to come here."

"Right, right", Twilight said. "Well, you were in charge of your New Years' Eve celebration. And, I just wanted to talk to you about something."

"Shoot", Gracelyn said.

Twilight reached into a pouch on her wheelchair, pulling out a few booklets and folded pieces of paper. "Well, I was just doing a bit of research about the topic. I wanted to see if there was anything I could do to help you out with it. And, uh... I found out about the main thing."

Depressi mouthed, 'ah', while Gracelyn simply nodded. "Ok. And?"

"Well, I can't just allow that at the school", Twilight said. "I mean, a giant bonfire in the school grounds-It's just asking for trouble."

"Well, we can't really do it anywhere else", Depressi said. "I doubt the farmers would let us do it in their fields, and we can't exactly just set it up in the middle of town."

"Hell, I asked a few of the hicks", Gracelyn said, either ignoring or not noticing the half-dozen glares at the back of her head. "Whenever I mentioned the bonfire, they immediately shut me down."

"Please refrain from calling anyone a 'hick'", Twilight said. "Anyway, I'm sure I can help you guys hold your celebration. I just want everything to remain safe and enjoy this aspect of your culture."

"Yeah, well", Gracelyn. "I suppose that I should at least be happy we could do this."

"Hey, I'm more than happy to let you do something like this", Twilight said. "This is the perfect opportunity for me to take notes." She sputtered, her eyes darting back and forth between the two small smirks on the exchange-students faces. "I-I mean, to experience this event. Yeah..."

+++++~+++++

8 days later

Depressi and DJ walked out of the school as the bell was still ringing. "So, it's been moved to some empty lot from an old house?"

"Yeah", Depressi said. "Apparently, it's been sitting there for about two years now. Someone recently bought the lot, but agreed to let us do it there before construction begins."

DJ said, "Alright then. So, what are you burning?"

"What?", a voice said off to the side. Flurry Heart, along with Sound Board and the Cake Twins, walked out of another corridor, their own school bags slung over their backs. "Burning?"

"Wait, what?", Pound Cake said.

Depressi smiled, replying, "We call it 'Releasing'. At the dawn of the New Year, we burn something. Something related to a bad event, something you've outgrown or stopped doing; basically anything you feel is best left behind. Burning it is symbolic of putting it behind you so you can focus on the future."

"Geez, can you really get any more barbaric?", High Society said, walking behind them with Thunderhead a few steps behind her.

"Must you stick your nose in the business every time you hear something you don't like?', DJ said, breathing in deeply.

"What?", High Society snickered. "Merely pointing something out."

"Like how you have a whole holiday about cheap candy and doing something you should be doing anyway?", DJ said, breathing out and walking away.

High Society merely scoffed, walking off as well. Depressi shrugged, turning back to his friends. "Well, ignoring that. So, yeah."

Pound Cake said, "Can we come?"

"Sure", Depressi said. "No one's stopping you. Hell, you can even bring something to burn if you want."

Pound Cake rubbed his hooves together, grinning evilly. "We are not burning your bowtie", Pumpkin said, glaring at him. Pound deflated like a puppy denied a treat, to which Sound Board chuckled.

She reached into her backpack, saying, "Hey, Pound. Hold that face. I wanna take a picture."

+++++~+++++

Later that day, Southern, Sound Board, Flurry, Maraschino, and the Cakes walked through the open chainlink gate into the lot. Several tables were set up, one of which was laden with a variety of food. Most of the others already there were a part of the exchange program; all of the Griffins, as well as Depressi and DJ. Twilight, Applejack, and Pinkie Pie were there too, though Twilight was sitting off to the side and taking notes.

The most notable feature of the gathering, however, was the bonfire. It was stacked at least ten feet tall, completely engulfed in flames. Four of the six griffins were around it, three of them dancing while one banged out a beat on a small drum.

Depressi walked up to them, a small plate held in his hand. To their surprise, he wore a mask, which depicted a highly stylized eagle painted in a mix of reds, blues, purples, and golds. "Salve, Amicas. I'm glad you could make it."

"Hey, this seemed cool", Pound Cake said.

Sound Board asked, "Uh... What's with the mask?"

Depressi lifted it up, revealing his typical small smile. "It's a part of the tradition. It started as a religious thing, being a part of wording off the evil spirits of the past year. It's just a cultural thing now."

"Huh", Southern Rose said, tapping her chin. "That's pretty interestin'."

"So... Do we have to wear those?", Flurry asked, noticing that the griffins and DJ were also wearing them.

Depressi said, "Oh, no. We all brought these, and we don't have any others. Anyway, come come."

The group of friends walked back to the bonfire, just as the drumming died down. The ones that were dancing stopped, stretching and shaking their wings. Pinkie Pie said, "Aww. Why'd the music stop?"

The griffin with the drum said, "Because... we're about to do the Releasing?"

"This early in the night?", Twilight asked, looking up from her notebook.

Gracelyn, wearing her own mask depicting some sort of reptilian creature, said, "Because we don't actually want to stay up until tomorrow officially starts."

As Twilight went back to scribbling in her book, the griffins and Pryhans walked over to another one of the tables. On it were a variety of small items, with each of them picking them up. While most of the items were lost among the flurry of claws, the items Depressi and DJ picked up were able to be seen.

Depressi held what appeared to be a pair of undergarments. They were made of simple white cotton, and had what appeared to be a massive hole in the back. DJ, meanwhile, held a small wooden vial, with a label on it in Pryhan. Sound Board asked, "What's with those?"

Depressi said, "Well, uh..."

"One of Depressi's friends hooked him with a fishing pole", DJ said, with Depressi balking next to him. "Ended up being tossed into the Strait."

The others began laughing, with Depressi clearly glaring at DJ despite the mask. "Yes... that's the story. Now shut up about it."

"What about you, DJ?", Maraschino asked. "What's the bottle?"

DJ stopped chuckling, almost going stiff. "Uh... It's private."

The awkward silence was broken by more drumming. The same griffin had apparently tossed his thing on the fire, and had returned to the drum. "Man, that is cool. Why do you guys not do that more", Pound Cake said.

"That's a Griffin thing", Depressi said. "We have trumpets and other instruments. Plus, this is basically the only holiday that we share with the Griffonians, so it's never really come up."

DJ had walked up to one side of the bonfire, where small pillars of rocks had been stacked up. DJ muttered something to himself, before throwing the bottle on the pile. He walked away from the bonfire, letting another griffin throw his thing onto the fire. DJ sat down next to one of the tables, a small plate of food next to him. Despite his face being concealed by a mask, this one of some two-faced creature, he seemed to be at peace.

47~At School Years End

May 27th, 3096 Imperial Calendar (1523 AD)
Ponyville Regional Junior Regional University

"Clover the Clever once said, 'Education is a light in the endless void of ignorance'", Twilight Sparkle said, her voice amplified over the school's Sports Field, and to the seated rows of parents, relatives, and friends that filled it. "I have believed that since before I heard that quote; since I was a little filly. All my life, it has been my desire to learn and, eventually, my desire to teach. It has been an honor to help all those here today achieve. To drive away the darkness with the light of knowledge, that they can use to forge a better future. All I can say, is thank you."

The two crowds, one of students and one of those coming to see their graduation, erupted into cheers. Those in the field stood, applause rippling out and across the outskirts of Ponyville like a great ripple. The graduates stood, tossing their flat-topped caps into the air. As they retrieved them, the two crowds merged, parents and acquaintances embracing.

"Oh, I'm so happy for you two!", Mrs. Cake said as she tightened her hug around her children.

"Tight", Pound Cake said, flapping his wings impotently.

Flurry Heart snickered, "Shouldn't you have gotten used to it by now?"

"Shut it", Pound Cake said as he wiggled free of his mom. "Thanks mom."

"Congratulations, Amicus", Depressi said, giving the pegasus a small pat on the shoulder.

"Right", Pound Cake said. "Can I take this thing off now? I'm not Pumpkin who's got her preppy school next."

"Hey!", Pumpkin Cake said.

"Pound, be nice to your sister", Mr. Cake said.

"What am I? Bucking 4?", Pound Cake said, before shooting Depressi a deadpan look. "Rhetorical question. Don't answer it."

"What does he mean?", Depressi asked. "You have a university set up?"

"Manehattan Culinary Institute", Pumpkin said proudly, showing off a small pin on her cap: A pair of crossed whisks and the letters MCI. "I just got the acceptance letter a few days ago!"

"I see", Depressi said. "Congratulations. I've heard good things about that school. Though, why you need to go to a school for cooking is beyond me."

"Broadening your horizons, learning how to make fancy pastries and stuff", Pound Cake said, having finally stripped off his graduation cap and gown.

"Pound, I understand that you aren't going to a full university, and I respect that", Mrs. Cake said, giving her son a stern look. "But, for once at least, could you show some decorum?"

"Sorry, mom", Pound Cake said.

"What are your plans then?", Depressi asked.

Mr. Cake said, "He's applied for the Wonderbolts Academy."

"I haven't gotten my application back", Pound Cake said. "But I'm optimistic! No way they could refuse talent like this!"

"What about you, Depressi?", Mrs. Cake asked.

Pumpkin Cake said, "Yeah. I mean, you've said you still have one more year of school, but what about after that?"

Depressi sighed, straightening up and clearing his throat. "I plan on enlisting. Hopefully, I can prove competent enough to warrant a commission to an Officers Academy."

"You're going into the army?", Pound Cake asked.

"Navy, actually. Mother wasn't exactly thrilled by this, naturally", Depressi said, chuckling. "But, well, she's not exactly full in-charge of me anymore. But, yes. I am enlisting."

"Any reason why?", Pumpkin asked. "I mean, we aren't exactly at war or anything."

"'A rusted blade is no blade at all'. Just because there is no nation at war with one another doesn't mean there are no threats. Even if there weren't, the military is involved in more than Civil Defense and combating the enemies of the Fatherland."

"I... guess", Mrs. Cake said, visibly uncomfortable. Depressi once again cleared his throat.

"But that is neither here nor now", he said. "This is a day for you two. Let's not worry; let us celebrate!"

+++++~+++++

As expected from anything Pinkie Pie and Cheese Sandwich arranged, the Graduation Afterparty had gone all out.

The gym had been almost completely converted into a party space. Most of the central space had been converted into a dance floor, with Soundboard manning a soundboard and blasting out music for the crowd of newly graduated students. Tables had been set out, some with seats for eating, others piled high with food and drink. Various games lined the outer areas, with students gathering around them, either waiting their turn or cheering on those playing.

One such set-out game was Billards, which had a few students gathered around it playing casually. Depressi said, "So, what? A few curt words, and all that fuss?"

Across from him, Glitterati nodded, sighing. "Sometimes, I wonder if a reordering would be in order. A few families raised to nobility and a few others lowered from it."

"But then what would stop the families raised from changing their attitudes over time?", Depressi countered.

Glitterati said, "Nothing, I grant you. But that doesn't mean that the idea of the Aristocracy is completely useless."

"Only mostly", Depressi said.

"A certain group of individuals that are trained and prepared for public office or other positions of authority would be better suited for holding those positions compared to, no offense, any old creature off the street", Glitterati countered. "What is that saying... 'Each creature's lot is drawn according to their skill'?"

"True", Depressi said, striking one of the balls. "But that does not mean that said skill should be localized in a few families. That causes stagnation, like when water has been left in a pool for too long without cleaning or refilling. It becomes murky and dirty, and ultimately causes more trouble than it's worth."

"Sweet auntie Celestia", Flurry Heart said, drawing both of their attention. "As interesting as it is to listen to you two debate societal organization and philosophy, we are playing Pool at a graduation party. This is literally the last thing I want to hear about."

"Apologies, Princ-", Glitterati began, only to be cut off by a withering glare from Flurry. "Flurry. I-I mean Flurry."

"Indeed", Depressi said. "So, what are you doing after this? Heading back to the Crystal Empire?"

"Nah", Flurry said. "Besides the obvious-Friendship games in Creui this year and all-I'm spending summer here. As long as I can away from-"

"You never really explained why you are so...", Glitterati said, tapping the cue to his chin as he thought about it. "So... opposed, to dealing with your parents."

"One word: Overprotective", Flurry said, lining up her own shot. "Like, to a creepy degree."

"Do you not love them then?", Depressi asked.

Flurry lunged forward with the cue, sending a ball spinning into the corner hole. She said, "No, of course I do. And before you say anything about your mom and her parents being over-eager with everything, it's not the same. I also don't wanna hear it."

"You brought it up, not me", Depressi said. "Still..." He lined up his own cue, before sending it shooting forward. The white ball bounced off the last of the balls, sending them shooting into separate holes while leaving the eight ball spinning in the middle. "... It wouldn't hurt to talk about it."

"Good show", Glitterati said, giving Depressi a small clap.

Flurry grumbled, laying against the front of the table. "I mean, they've gotten better, but-"

"You'll have plenty of time to do so", Depressi said, retrieving the frame and beginning to set back up the balls. "You're attending the Friendship Games, no?"

"Yeah", Flurry said, looking down and breathing deeply. "I'll be there."